day_n the_o psalm_n sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v that_o day_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n reign_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n because_o on_o the_o six_o day_n god_n finish_v his_o work_n make_v man_n who_o understand_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o lord_n rule_v over_o all_o his_o work_n thus_o they_o descant_v 4._o ibid._n 4._o 4._o 4._o ibid._n now_o the_o singer_n in_o sing_v of_o these_o psalm_n divide_v every_o one_o of_o they_o into_o three_o part_n make_v three_o large_a pause_n or_o rest_v in_o they_o and_o cease_v their_o music_n and_o sing_v for_o a_o while_n these_o part_n and_o pause_v the_o talmudicks_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v thus_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pausing_n or_o intermission_n in_o the_o vocal_a music_n and_o when_o the_o voice_n cease_v the_o instrument_n cease_v also_o and_o so_o in_o every_o psalm_n the_o music_n make_v three_o intermission_n 5._o at_o these_o intermission_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o people_n worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o at_o every_o pause_v say_v the_o talmud_n there_o be_v a_o soun_a with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o at_o every_o sound_v there_o be_v a_o worship_v their_o sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n be_v as_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o a_o taratantara_o as_o we_o have_v choose_v to_o call_v it_o and_o they_o never_o sound_v otherwise_o than_o so_o when_o they_o sound_v namely_o three_o strain_n a_o plain_a a_o quaver_v and_o a_o plain_a again_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v one_o and_o twenty_o blast_n every_o day_n three_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o court_n gate_n nine_o at_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o nine_o at_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n namely_o three_o sounding_n at_o the_o three_o pausing_n of_o the_o music_n and_o the_o three_o strain_n name_v at_o every_o sound_a and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o trumpet_n be_v never_o join_v with_o the_o choir_n in_o consort_n but_o sound_v only_o when_o the_o choir_n be_v silent_a thus_o be_v the_o song_n and_o these_o be_v the_o psalm_n sing_v ordinary_o throughout_o all_o the_o year_n but_o at_o some_o certain_a day_n there_o be_v other_o psalm_n and_o song_n use_v and_o the_o trumpet_n also_o sound_v extraordinary_a sounding_n beside_o that_o number_n now_o mention_v as_o 1._o 5._o 1._o 1._o 1._o succ._n per._n 5._o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v two_o sounding_n more_o than_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o day_n namely_o one_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o three_o strain_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o cease_v from_o work_n and_o another_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o common_a day_n and_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o be_v now_o come_v in_o 2._o on_o the_o sabbath_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o additional_a sacrifice_n beside_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n num._n 28._o 9_o 10._o 6._o 10._o 10._o 10._o maym._n in_o tamid_n per._n 6._o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o additional_a sacrifice_n the_o levite_n sing_v moses_n his_o song_n in_o deut._n 32._o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o sing_v it_o not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o divide_v into_o six_o part_n and_o sing_v one_o part_n of_o it_o every_o sabbath_n and_o so_o in_o six_o sabbath_n day_n they_o finish_v it_o and_o then_o begin_v again_o thus_o do_v they_o at_o the_o additional_a morning_n sacrifice_n and_o at_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n they_o sing_v moses_n song_n in_o exod._n 15._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o sing_v both_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n help_v to_o illustrate_v that_o passage_n in_o rev._n 15._o 3._o where_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o their_o everlasting_a sabbath_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n jup._n hand_n hand_n hand_n succah_n vot_o jup._n now_o at_o the_o additional_a sacrifice_n and_o song_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o priest_n sound_v their_o trumpet_n three_o time_n more_o as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o ordinary_a song_n the_o singer_n make_v their_o pause_n and_o stop_v in_o those_o song_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 3._o sup_n 3._o 3._o 3._o rosh_n hash_fw-mi ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o maym._n ubi_fw-la sup_n at_o the_o additional_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n num._n 29._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n because_o the_o trumpet_n than_o sound_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o year_n beginning_n the_o levite_n sing_v the_o eighty_o first_o psalm_n sing_v aloud_o unto_o the_o god_n our_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n fall_v upon_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o which_o day_n this_o psalm_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n then_o they_o say_v it_o twice_o over_o once_o at_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o once_o at_o the_o additional_a sacrifice_n but_o beginning_n at_o one_o of_o the_o time_n at_o the_o six_o verse_n i_o remove_v his_o shoulder_n from_o the_o burden_n etc._n etc._n 4._o at_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n they_o sing_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shake_v the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n chance_v to_o light_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n the_o psalm_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n be_v sing_v and_o take_v place_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 5._o at_o the_o passeover_n and_o at_o some_o other_o time_n as_o have_v be_v relate_v they_o sing_v the_o hallel_n which_o to_o describe_v we_o will_v refer_v till_o we_o come_v to_o take_v up_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o its_o due_a place_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o stationary_a man_n or_o israelite_n of_o the_o station_n as_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o porter_n and_o singer_n so_o also_o be_v there_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n of_o israelite_n for_o the_o station_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o title_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o mention_v there_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o seem_v not_o to_o want_v its_o ground_n nor_o the_o man_n themselves_o their_o warrant_n from_o thence_o there_o be_v two_o maxim_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v as_o premise_n out_o of_o which_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v the_o conclusion_n for_o stationary_a man_n and_o those_o be_v these_o 1._o a_o man_n sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o unless_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o undoubted_a tenet_n in_o both_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n talm._n utrumque_fw-la in_o taanith_n per._n 4._o maym._n in_o keel_n mikd._n per._n 6._o a_o man_n sacrifice_n may_v not_o possible_o be_v offer_v up_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o woman_n be_v at_o all_o other_o time_n forbid_v come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n yet_o when_o any_o woman_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o she_o she_o have_v admission_n into_o the_o court_n and_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tosaph_n in_o erach_n per._n 2._o a_o woman_n may_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o court_n but_o only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o offer_n and_o then_o she_o may_v be_v nay_o then_o she_o must_v be_v present_a there_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o of_o that_o command_n that_o whosoever_o have_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o 1._o up_o up_o up_o ab._n ezr._n in_o leu._n 1._o he_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n himself_o and_o if_o bullock_n or_o lamb_n he_o must_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o levit._n 1._o 3._o and_o 3._o 2._o 8._o 2._o there_o be_v some_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o particular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tal._n jeru_n in_o pesachin_n per._n 3._o the_o continual_a
at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o supper_n before_o and_o so_o much_o wine_n stir_v before_o as_o that_o some_o be_v drink_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 21_o 22._o and_o that_o for_o conclusion_n of_o the_o meal_n they_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o at_o the_o passover_n have_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n allude_v to_o their_o expression_n and_o custom_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n also_o speak_v suitable_o to_o their_o practice_n when_o he_o take_v this_o three_o cup_n or_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n bid_v they_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o four_o cup_n that_o be_v use_v at_o the_o passover_n supper_n be_v enjoin_v to_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n all_o alike_o gemara_n alike_o alike_o alike_o pesach_n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o gemara_n our_o rabbin_n deliver_v it_o for_o a_o tradition_n say_v the_o gemarist_n that_o these_o four_o cup_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n all_o alike_o for_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o mention_n of_o their_o be_v drink_v at_o their_o supper_n before_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o talmudick_n passage_n or_o two_o that_o may_v give_v some_o light_n about_o such_o a_o matter_n though_o it_o seem_v in_o pretence_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a tune_n they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o will_v drink_v between_o these_o cup_n he_o may_v so_o that_o he_o drink_v not_o between_o the_o three_o cup_n and_o the_o four_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n debate_v the_o case_n why_o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cup_n or_o between_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o not_o between_o the_o three_o and_o four_o it_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o this_o be_v to_o prevent_v their_o be_v drink_v but_o they_o raise_v hereupon_o again_o a_o very_a just_a objection_n what_o prevention_n can_v be_v in_o this_o and_o they_o give_v this_o poor_a answer_n to_o it_o gemara_n it_o it_o it_o jer._n ibid._n in_o gemara_n because_o wine_n at_o meat_n make_v not_o a_o man_n drink_v but_o wine_n after_o meat_n do_v if_o religion_n do_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o withhold_v they_o from_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o aphorism_n more_o than_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o aphorism_n will_v prevail_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o drunkenness_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v drunken_a head_n to_o be_v find_v at_o their_o paschal_n cup_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o sacramental_a supper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o caution_n which_o the_o tradition_n give_v a_o little_a after_o those_o word_n allege_v but_o now_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o suspicious_a when_o they_o provide_v thus_o do_v any_o one_o sleep_n at_o the_o passover_n meal_n and_o wake_v again_o he_o may_v not_o eat_v again_o after_o he_o be_v awake_v do_v more_o of_o the_o company_n sleep_n they_o may_v eat_v again_o when_o they_o awake_v do_v they_o all_o sleep_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v rabbi_n jose_n say_v if_o they_o nod_v or_o slumber_v only_o they_o may_v eat_v upon_o their_o wake_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sound_a asleep_o they_o may_v not_o ix_o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o four_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o the_o hallel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mishueh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesach_n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o mishueh_n for_o he_o finish_v the_o hallel_n at_o it_o and_o at_o it_o he_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o song_n he_o have_v begin_v the_o hallel_n over_o the_o second_o cup_n for_o he_o conclude_v the_o haggadah_n or_o show_v forth_o of_o their_o deliverance_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o psalm_n and_o now_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o and_o rehearse_v that_o and_o the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o and_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o for_o these_o six_o psalm_n be_v the_o hallel_n as_o be_v observe_v even_o now_o now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n of_o the_o song_n be_v a_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n that_o they_o utter_v after_o the_o hallel_n or_o the_o hymn_n be_v finish_v gemara_n finish_v finish_v finish_v ibid._n in_o gemara_n about_o which_o there_o be_v some_o dispute_n between_o r._n judah_n and_o r._n johanan_n in_o the_o gemara_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o name_v one_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o another_o but_o the_o scholiast_n thereupon_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o as_o about_o the_o order_n of_o they_o or_o which_o be_v utter_v first_o and_o they_o determine_v these_o two_o to_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o this_o order_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n let_v all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o and_o thy_o saint_n and_o the_o righteous_a one_o that_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o of_o they_o with_o shout_v let_v they_o praise_n and_o bless_v and_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o sing_v cut_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o glory_n with_o honour_n and_o renown_n for_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o praise_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v lovely_a to_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o be_v god_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o be_v to_o be_v laud_a with_o praise_n amen_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o let_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o live_a bless_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n glorify_v and_o exalt_v thy_o memorial_n for_o ever_o o_o our_o king_n for_o for_o ever_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o beside_o thou_o we_o have_v no_o king_n redeemer_n or_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o ordinary_o the_o meal_n be_v quite_o end_v and_o they_o eat_v nor_o drink_v no_o more_o that_o night_n compare_v mat._n 26._o 29._o yet_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n ibid._n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n ibid._n that_o if_o they_o be_v mind_v they_o may_v drink_v off_o a_o five_o cup_n of_o wine_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v over_o the_o great_a hallel_n over_o it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o great_a hallel_n rabbi_n judah_n say_v from_o o_o give_v thanks_o to_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v the_o hundred_o fix_v and_o thirty_o psalm_n rabbi_n johanan_n say_v from_o a_o song_n of_o degree_n to_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v from_o psal._n 120._o to_o psal._n 137._o rabbi_n ahabar_n jacob_n say_v from_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v jacob_n to_o himself_o psal._n 135._o for_o 4._o to_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n psal._n 137._o 1._o thus_o they_o debate_v it_o in_o the_o gemara_n in_o the_o treatise_n pesachin_n and_o in_o the_o treatise_n erachin_n they_o seem_v yet_o to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o add_v the_o hundred_o and_o five_o psalm_n to_o this_o hallel_n and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o of_o a_o doubtful_a measure_n as_o be_v observe_v well_o by_o the_o learned_a buxtorsius_n sometime_o large_a sometime_o less_o according_a as_o they_o see_v good_a and_o now_o to_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a rubric_n of_o this_o sacramental_a supper_n in_o a_o short_a sum_n they_o sit_v they_o down_o in_o a_o lean_a posture_n begin_v with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n over_o which_o they_o hallow_v the_o day_n wash_v their_o hand_n the_o table_n be_v furnish_v they_o first_o eat_v some_o salad_n have_v a_o second_o cup_n of_o wine_n fill_v over_o which_o be_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o haggadah_n and_o of_o psal._n 113_o 114._o and_o then_o the_o wine_n drink_v off_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n again_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v break_v and_o bless_v and_o some_o of_o it_o eat_v with_o bitter_a herb_n dip_v in_o the_o thick_a sauce_n then_o eat_v they_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n and_o then_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n after_o which_o they_o wash_v have_v a_o three_o cup_n of_o wine_n fill_v or_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n over_o which_o they_o first_o say_v grace_n after_o meat_n and_o then_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o drink_v it_o off_o and_o last_o they_o have_v a_o four_o cup_n of_o wine_n fill_v over_o which_o they_o say_v the_o hallel_n out_o and_o a_o prayer_n or_o two_o after_o it_o and_o so_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o be_v the_o rubric_n and_o ritual_a of_o this_o great_a solemn_a supper_n with_o which_o
and_o the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n do_v so_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o word_n at_o sinai_n that_o so_o to_o allegorise_v it_o be_v without_o any_o strain_n at_o all_o especial_o consider_v how_o common_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o jer._n v._o 14._o &_o xxiii_o 29._o &_o xx._n 9_o 1_o coâ—_n iii_o 13._o thus_o be_v these_o live_a creature_n which_o do_v resemble_v and_o emblem_n the_o lord_n minister_n the_o emblem_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o congregation_n be_v twofold_a in_o ezekiel_n wheel_n in_o the_o revelation_n four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o these_o late_a help_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o ark_n and_o cherubin_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o it_o be_v call_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubin_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 18._o the_o lord_n there_o ride_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o cloud_n that_o dwell_v upon_o it_o even_o such_o another_o composture_n do_v ezekiel_n describe_v here_o the_o divine_a chariot_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a ride_v and_o sit_v among_o his_o people_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v speak_v by_o ezekiel_n in_o chap._n x._o 4_o 18._o of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o from_o the_o cherub_n and_o stand_v over_o the_o cherubin_n which_o mean_v but_o this_o that_o that_o glory_n which_o have_v dwell_v upon_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v now_o depart_v and_o come_v to_o dwell_v upon_o this_o other_o chariot_n which_o he_o have_v describe_v of_o live_a creature_n and_o wheel_n denote_v this_o that_o though_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v now_o depart_v yet_o be_v his_o presence_n still_o among_o his_o people_n in_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o embleme_v in_o that_o scheme_n namely_o his_o minister_n and_o people_n attend_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o act_v and_o move_v according_a thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o divine_a chariot_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n or_o minister_n be_v character_v out_o as_o both_o the_o body_n of_o the_o chariot_n and_o they_o also_o that_o act_v the_o wheel_n for_o the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o their_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v and_o his_o name_n be_v thereby_o carry_v where_o he_o please_v and_o they_o be_v those_o who_o he_o use_v by_o that_o ministry_n to_o draw_v and_o move_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o word_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n do_v ride_v triumphant_o among_o a_o people_n as_o psal._n xlv_o 4._o where_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o joint_n and_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n do_v agree_v and_o concur_v to_o carry_v up_o the_o word_n name_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o both_o do_v act_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n the_o minister_n minister_a and_o the_o people_n move_v or_o stand_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o influence_n of_o that_o word_n what_o the_o apocalyptick_a mean_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n he_o himself_o give_v some_o explanation_n of_o in_o chap._n xxi_o 12_o 14._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gate_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n parallel_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o as_o these_o twelve_o and_o twelve_o be_v the_o beginning_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o the_o one_o number_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o number_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o under_o the_o sum_n and_o number_n of_o both_o these_o unite_v together_o or_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n he_o intend_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o wheel_n and_o live_a creature_n be_v describe_v full_a of_o eye_n in_o ezek._n i._n 18._o rev._n iu_o 8._o because_o of_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o denote_v the_o heedfulness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o walk_n before_o he_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v describe_v dwell_v upon_o they_o and_o among_o they_o in_o bright_a glorious_a and_o majestic_a representation_n but_o withal_o encircle_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n ezek._n i._n 28._o rev._n iu_o 3._o which_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o his_o people_n as_o gen._n ix_o 13_o 14_o 15._o chap._n thirty-nine_o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o in_o its_o time_n be_v as_o a_o move_a temple_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o joshua_n iu._n joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n maym._n in_o beth_n babbech_n per._n 1._o &_o ral._n â—ag_n in_o josh._n iu._n be_v first_o pitch_v and_o set_v up_o at_o gilgal_n the_o famous_a place_n of_o their_o first_o encamp_v josh._n iu_o 19_o but_o the_o ark_n and_o it_o be_v part_v asunder_o immediate_o after_o the_o pitch_v of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o field_n and_o march_v with_o they_o in_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n josh._n vi_o 12._o &_o viii_o 33_o etc._n etc._n while_o the_o tabernacle_n stand_v without_o it_o at_o gilgal_n and_o there_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v near_o unto_o it_o with_o a_o strong_a camp_n as_o a_o guard_n for_o defence_n of_o both_o josh._n ix_o 6_o 15._o &_o xx._n 43._o the_o time_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n stand_v there_o be_v till_o the_o land_n be_v conquer_v and_o judah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v seat_v josh._n xviii_o 1._o which_o be_v seven_o year_n though_o olam_n though_o though_o though_o maym._n ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o seder_n olam_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v allot_v it_o fourteen_o in_o which_o time_n as_o they_o also_o assert_v high_a place_n be_v lawful_a and_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n elsewhere_o than_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o in_o that_o time_n they_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o wâ—…_n and_o their_o condition_n be_v unsettle_a before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v first_o set_v up_o 14._o up_o up_o up_o talm._n in_o zevachin_n per._n 14._o say_v they_o high_a place_n be_v permit_v and_o the_o service_n be_v do_v by_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o after_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v high_a place_n be_v prohibit_v and_o the_o service_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o priesthood_n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n be_v eat_v within_o the_o curtain_n and_o the_o less_o holy_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o gilgal_n high_a place_n be_v permit_v again_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n be_v eat_v within_o the_o curtain_n and_o the_o less_o holy_a in_o any_o place_n the_o memorable_a monument_n that_o have_v be_v at_o gilgal_n do_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o renown_n and_o do_v prove_v occasion_n in_o after_o time_n of_o exceed_v much_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o idolatry_n there_o for_o there_o they_o sacrifice_v bullock_n hos._n xii_o 11._o and_o all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o there_o the_o lord_n hate_v they_o hos._n ix_o 15._o ix_o 15._o 15._o 15._o kimch_o in_o hos._n ix_o either_o because_o they_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n in_o gilgal_n 1_o sam._n xi_o 12._o and_o refuse_v the_o lord_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o or_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v be_v first_o set_v up_o at_o gilgal_n and_o that_o be_v a_o choice_a place_n thereupon_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n persuade_v they_o there_o to_o worship_n baal_n when_o the_o land_n be_v conquer_v and_o now_o at_o peace_n they_o remove_v the_o tabernacle_n from_o gilgal_n to_o a_o town_n of_o ephraim_n for_o his_o birthright_n sake_n and_o set_v it_o up_o there_o and_o call_v the_o place_n shiloh_n or_o peaceable_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n from_o their_o war_n and_o from_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o here_o be_v build_v a_o house_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n supr_fw-la tabernacle_n tabernacle_n tabernacle_n talm_n &_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v but_o only_o it_o be_v not_o roof_v over_o with_o any_o thing_n save_v with_o the_o curtain_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v from_o its_o first_o make_v and_o this_o they_o ground_n from_o 1_o sam._n i._n 9_o because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o temple_n and_o 1_o sam._n iii_o 15._o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v
thou_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v thrice_o recite_v 15._o recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v sotah_n cap._n 9_o hall_n 15._o who_o have_v we_o whereon_o to_o rely_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 9_o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n joma_n cap._n 8._o hall_n 9_o bless_a be_v you_o o_o israelites_n who_o cleanse_v you_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n hieros_n maaseroth_n fol._n 50._o 3._o you_o give_v not_o to_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o i_o the_o priest_n ii_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v the_o jew_n call_v god_n their_o father_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o adoption_n beside_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v adopt_v they_o for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n i_o answer_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o to_o call_v he_o exod_a iu._n 22._o deut._n xxxii_o 6_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o who_o not_o only_a may_v not_o do_v this_o but_o also_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o while_o the_o heathen_a say_v to_o his_o idol_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n jer._n ii_o 27._o the_o israelite_n be_v bind_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n es._n lxiii_o 16._o &_o lxiv_o 8._o iii_o when_o christ_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n so_o very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o nation_n do_v he_o not_o use_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n also_o let_v they_o answer_v who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v pray_v and_o say_v by_o none_o but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v indeed_o believer_n and_o who_o have_v partake_v of_o true_a adoption_n in_o what_o sense_n be_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n they_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v from_o their_o cradle_n to_o call_v god_n the_o father_n in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o hear_v christ_n change_v the_o phrase_n nor_o curtail_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o know_a and_o use_v sense_n therefore_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o do_v not_o peter_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o jew_n they_o call_v god_n father_n because_o he_o have_v call_v they_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o because_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o hinder_v but_o all_o christian_n obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n may_v honour_n god_n with_o the_o same_o compellation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o hinder_v and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o very_a phrase_n that_o permit_v it_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o obtain_v for_o a_o axiom_n in_o the_o jewish_a school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 40._o 2._o that_o prayer_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o prayer_n where_o these_o word_n be_v also_o add_v abai_n say_v like_v to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o rabh_n to_o be_v reckon_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o precept_n nor_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n deut._n xxvi_o 13._o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v that_o be_v by_o not_o give_v thanks_o and_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v they_o that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o commemorate_v thy_o name_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n berac_n fol._n 29._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o short_a prayer_n r._n eliezer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v thy_o will_n in_o heaven_n and_o give_v quietness_n of_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o beneath_o or_o in_o earth_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v provide_v to_o morrow_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o we_o to_o day_n that_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o to_o morrow_n as_o ver_fw-la 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o which_o next_o follow_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la substantial_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v many_o and_o their_o knowledge_n small_a so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disclose_v their_o necessity_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o suffice_v for_o food_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n 2._o evil._n evil._n evil._n evil._n evil._n evil._n berac_n f._n 16._o 2._o rabbi_n judah_n be_v wont_v thus_o to_o pray_v let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o impudent_a man_n and_o impudence_n from_o a_o evil_a man_n and_o from_o a_o evil_a chance_n from_o a_o evil_a affection_n from_o a_o evil_a companion_n from_o a_o evil_a neighbour_n from_o satan_n the_o destroyer_n from_o a_o hard_a judgement_n and_o from_o a_o hard_a adversary_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n i._o in_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o respond_v instead_o of_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o when_o the_o priest_n end_v their_o prayer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n be_v that_o they_o answer_v not_o amen_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n what_o say_v they_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o 3._o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o hieros_n berac_n fol._n 13._o 3._o hence_o in_o the_o tract_n joma_n where_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v after_o various_a prayer_n recite_v which_o on_o that_o day_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v be_v add_v and_o the_o people_n answer_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o bab._n joma_n fol._n 39_o 1._o &_o 41._o 2._o but_o chief_a fol._n 66._o 1._o place_n of_o that_o tract_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o a_o short_a prayer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v mention_v in_o which_o he_o thus_o conclude_v be_v you_o clean_o before_o jehovah_n and_o these_o word_n be_v add_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n when_o they_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n jehovah_n pronounce_v out_o in_o its_o syllable_n adore_v and_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o their_o face_n they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v also_o the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n bab._n taanith_n fol._n 16._o 2._o taanith_n where_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o this_o doxology_n in_o the_o gloss_n there_o ii_o this_o also_o they_o pronounce_v soft_o and_o in_o a_o gentle_a whisper_n while_o they_o be_v recite_v the_o phylactery_n 1._o phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n bab._n pesachin_n fol._n 56._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o fold_v up_o the_o schmah_n it_o be_v dispute_v what_o this_o mean_n and_o r._n judah_n say_v that_o they_o make_v some_o small_a pause_n after_o the_o recite_v of_o this_o period_n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n but_o they_o say_v not_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o by_o what_o reason_n do_v we_o say_v so_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi levi_n explain_v the_o mystery_n who_o say_v our_o father_n jacob_n call_v his_o son_n and_o say_v gather_v yourselves_o together_o and_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o end_n of_o day_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o he_o say_v therefore_o perhaps_o there_o be_v something_o profane_a in_o my_o bed_n
which_o god_n forbid_v as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n from_o who_o proceed_v ishmael_n and_o to_o isaac_n from_o who_o proceed_v esau._n his_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o hear_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n as_o in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v but_o one_o so_o in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v but_o one_o at_o that_o time_n our_o father_n jacob_n begin_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o rabbin_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o say_v this_o doxology_n our_o master_n moses_n say_v it_o not_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v it_o our_o father_n jacob_n say_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o say_v it_o soft_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v how_o very_o public_a the_o use_n of_o this_o doxology_n be_v and_o how_o very_o private_a too_o be_v a_o response_n it_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o all_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v a_o ejaculation_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o phylacterical_a prayer_n by_o every_o single_a man_n in_o a_o very_a low_a voice_n and_o you_o see_v how_o great_a a_o agreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n iii_o as_o they_o answer_v amen_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o they_o seldom_o join_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n indeed_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o at_o home_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n bless_v or_o pray_v but_o seldom_o or_o indeed_o never_o any_o one_o pray_v private_o join_v this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o now_o to_o apply_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o matter_n under_o our_o hand_n consider_v the_o follow_a thing_n 1._o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v twice_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n first_o in_o this_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o be_v not_o ask_v and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v almost_o half_a a_o year_n after_o luke_n xi_o 2._o that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v add_v in_o st._n matthew_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o st._n luke_n it_o be_v not_o in_o st._n matthew_n be_v add_v moreover_o the_o word_n amen_o but_o in_o st._n luke_n it_o be_v want_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o we_o infer_v i._o that_o christ_n in_o exhibit_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n follow_v a_o very_a usual_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n ii_o that_o the_o disciple_n also_o receive_v this_o form_n deliver_v to_o they_o can_v not_o but_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o nation_n usual_a in_o such_o case_n since_o he_o introduce_v no_o exception_n at_o all_o from_o that_o general_a rule_n and_o custom_n iii_o that_o he_o scarce_o can_v signify_v his_o mind_n that_o this_o prayer_n shall_v be_v universal_o and_o constant_o use_v by_o any_o mark_n or_o sign_n more_o clear_a than_o those_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o first_o he_o command_v all_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o distinction_n after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o and_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n second_o as_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n form_n of_o prayer_n deliver_v by_o the_o master_n to_o their_o scholar_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o be_v use_v by_o they_o all_o indifferent_o and_o without_o distinction_n of_o person_n so_o also_o he_o neither_o suggest_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o his_o prayer_n either_o beside_o the_o common_a custom_n or_o contrary_a to_o it_o three_o the_o form_n itself_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o certain_a character_n both_o of_o its_o public_a and_o private_a and_o constant_a use_n it_o may_v certain_o with_o good_a reason_n be_v ask_v why_o since_o christ_n have_v deliver_v this_o prayer_n in_o such_o plain_a word_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n this_o command_n moreover_o be_v add_v after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o it_o be_v desire_v again_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v what_o have_v they_o forget_v that_o prayer_n that_o be_v give_v they_o there_o be_v they_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o be_v use_v but_o this_o seem_v rather_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o desire_v a_o second_o time_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n namely_o because_o they_o may_v reckon_v that_o first_o for_o a_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n since_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v evince_v both_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o conclusion_n so_o like_o the_o public_a response_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o amen_o use_v only_o in_o public_a assembly_n therefore_o they_o beseech_v he_o again_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v private_o and_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o form_n but_o omit_v the_o conclusion_n and_o amen_o which_o savour_v of_o public_a use_n therefore_o you_o have_v in_o the_o conclusion_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o public_a use_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o to_o the_o response_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o private_a by_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o to_o the_o ejaculation_n in_o the_o phylacterical_a prayer_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o public_a use_n be_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o amen_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o private_a use_n be_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o a_o sign_n of_o both_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v as_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o luke_n xi_o 1._o john_n teach_v his_o as_o the_o master_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v they_o by_o yield_v they_o a_o form_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o they_o daily_o verbatim_o and_o in_o term_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o be_v they_o disguise_v their_o face_n with_o ash_n as_o he_o heretofore_o upon_o another_o cause_n 1_o king_n xx._n 38._o 2_o 38._o 38._o 38._o 38._o 38._o 38._o taanith_n c._n 2_o in_o the_o public_a fast_n every_o one_o take_v ash_n and_o put_v upon_o his_o head_n 59_o head_n head_n head_n head_n head_n head_n juchasin_n f._n 59_o they_o say_v of_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi ananiah_n that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o face_n be_v black_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o fasting_n 1._o fasting_n fasting_n fasting_n fasting_n fasting_n fasting_n bab._n sotah_n fol._n 12._o 1._o why_o be_v his_o name_n call_v ashur_n 1_o chron._n iu_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o his_o face_n be_v black_a by_o fasting_n here_o let_v that_o of_o seneca_n come_v in_o 5._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o epist._n 5._o this_o be_v against_o nature_n to_o hate_v easy_a cleanliness_n and_o to_o affect_v nastiness_n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o that_o fast_v neither_o anoint_v themselves_o nor_o wash_v 1._o wash_v wash_v wash_v wash_v wash_v wash_v joma_n cap._n 8._o hall_n 1._o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o wash_v to_o anoint_v themselves_o to_o put_v on_o their_o sandal_n to_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bride_n may_v wash_v their_o face_n and_o a_o midwife_n may_v put_v on_o her_o sandal_n see_v the_o 2._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o fol._n 77._o 2._o babylonian_a gemara_n here_o see_v also_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n in_o the_o tract_n 132._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n fol._n 12._o 2._o 8_o 132._o taanith_n concern_v other_o fast_n and_o the_o fast_n of_o private_a man_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o anoint_v their_o body_n and_o head_n upon_o a_o threefold_a reason_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o â—iner_a dress_n 1_o dress_n dress_n dress_n dress_n dress_n dress_n hieros_n in_o maasar_n sheni_fw-la fol._n 53._o 2._o &_o schab_n fol._n 12._o 1_o anoint_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o ornament_n or_o not_o for_o ornament_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n both_o be_v forbid_v on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n and_o in_o the_o public_a fast_n anoint_v for_o dress_n be_v forbid_v anoint_v not_o for_o dress_n be_v allow_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o anoint_v themselves_o often_o not_o for_o excess_n or_o bravery_n or_o delight_n but_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o some_o disease_n or_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
month_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 19_o which_o the_o rabbin_n interpret_v and_o one_o officer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n for_o the_o leap-year_n or_o for_o the_o thirteen_o month_n which_o befall_v every_o three_o year_n solomon_n have_v four_o thousand_o stable_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 25._o that_o be_v forty_o thousand_o stall_n of_o horse_n for_o his_o chariot_n 1_o king_n 4._o 2._o one_o horse_n in_o every_o stall_n and_o ten_o horse_n to_o a_o chariot_n and_o in_o a_o stable_a so_o seven_o hundred_o chariot_n 2_o sam._n 10._o 18._o be_v render_v seven_o thousand_o 1_o chron._n 19_o 18._o that_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n with_o seven_o hundred_o chariot_n ten_o to_o a_o chariot_n solomon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o heman_n and_o ethan_n and_o chalcol_n and_o darda_fw-it that_o be_v in_o humane_a learning_n for_o these_o man_n live_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n affliction_n there_o and_o it_o seem_v be_v singular_o skill_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o solomon_n go_v beyond_o they_o in_o philosophy_n chap._n ii_o from_o vers_n 39_o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n iii_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o solomon_n three_o year_n or_o beginning_n of_o his_o four_o shimei_n compass_v his_o own_o death_n by_o break_v the_o bond_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o consinement_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n hold_v solomon_n after_o that_o marry_v pharaoh_n daughter_n the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o not_o much_o material_a solomon_n prefer_v she_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o they_o be_v of_o nation_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n but_o she_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o entire_a king_n and_o by_o this_o match_n he_o alli_v that_o potent_a king_n to_o he_o and_o secure_v himself_o the_o better_a abroad_o especial_o from_o hadad_n his_o enemy_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o lady_n from_o the_o same_o court_n 1_o king_n 11._o 19_o chap._n vi_o all_o and_o vii_o from_z vers_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o chron._n iii_o iv_o world_n 2993_o solomon_n 4_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n lay_v on_o mount_n moriah_n where_o isaac_n have_v solomon_n 5_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v solomon_n 6_o lay_v in_o solomon_n four_o year_n in_o the_o month_n zif_fw-mi or_o the_o second_o month_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n in_o the_o month_n bullaker_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o month_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o solomon_n 7_o solomon_n 8_o so_o be_v he_o seven_o year_n in_o build_v it_o it_o be_v exact_o seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n solomon_n 9_o in_o building_n but_o the_o odd_a six_o month_n be_v omit_v for_o roundness_n of_o the_o sum_n as_o solomon_n 10_o the_o six_o odd_a month_n be_v of_o david_n reign_v in_o hebron_n compare_v 1_o king_n 2._o 11_o with_o 2_o sam._n 5._o 5._o now_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o 1_o king_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o solomon_n building_n his_o own_o house_n before_o it_o come_v to_o mention_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v mention_v all_o solomon_n fabric_n together_o or_o the_o pile_n of_o his_o building_n before_o it_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o furniture_n of_o any_o chap._n viii_o all_o 2_o chron._n v._o &_o vi_o &_o vii_o to_o ver_fw-la 11._o world_n 3000_o solomon_n 11_o the_o temple_n finish_v in_o the_o three_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dedicate_v by_o solomon_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n this_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o ethanim_fw-la the_o seven_o month_n answer_v to_o part_n of_o our_o september_n at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o year_n our_o saviour_n who_o this_o temple_n typify_v joh._n 2._o 19_o be_v bear_v and_o 29_o year_n after_o baptise_a and_o thus_o have_v we_o a_o account_n of_o three_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v with_o the_o creation_n and_o end_v with_o the_o finish_n of_o solomon_n temple_n chap._n vii_o from_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o vers_n 13._o world_n 3001_o solomon_n 12_o solomon_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n build_v his_o solomon_n 13_o own_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v a_o summer_n house_n in_o lebanon_n and_o a_o solomon_n 14_o house_n for_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o his_o own_o throne_n so_o sumptuous_a as_o there_o be_v solomon_n 15_o not_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o do_v he_o take_v up_o twenty_o year_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o solomon_n 16_o building_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o house_n his_o wisdom_n power_n solomon_n 17_o solomon_n 18_o peace_n and_o magnificence_n exceed_v all_o king_n upon_o earth_n do_v make_v he_o not_o only_a solomon_n 19_o renown_a among_o all_o people_n but_o also_o in_o these_o he_o become_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n solomon_n 20_o thus_o high_a in_o all_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n that_o earth_n can_v afford_v do_v the_o solomon_n 21_o lord_n exalt_v he_o and_o yet_o afterward_o suffer_v he_o so_o foul_o to_o fall_v that_o he_o like_v solomon_n 22_o adam_n in_o happiness_n may_v exemplify_v that_o no_o earthly_a felicity_n can_v be_v durable_a and_o solomon_n 23_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o but_o all_o thing_n vanity_n but_o the_o kingdom_n solomon_n 24_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n chap._n ix_o from_o beginning_n to_o vers._n 10._o 2_o chron._n vii_o from_o vers._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n solomon_n have_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o temple_n thirteen_o year_n ago_o then_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o return_n to_o it_o by_o fire_n and_o a_o cloud_n and_o here_o he_o do_v the_o like_a again_o by_o a_o apparition_n this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v when_o he_o be_v even_o enter_v and_o begin_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o settlement_n and_o prosperity_n in_o it_o chap._n ix_o from_o vers._n 10._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o chron._n viii_o all_o solomon_n 25_o solomon_n build_v city_n up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n conquer_v solomon_n 26_o hamath_n zobah_n settle_v pharaoh_n daughter_n in_o the_o house_n he_o have_v build_v for_o she_o solomon_n 27_o set_v out_o a_o fleet_n at_o ezion-geber_n for_o ophir_n be_v grow_v still_o more_o and_o solomon_n 28_o more_o potent_a rich_a and_o magnificent_a be_v constant_a still_o and_o forward_o in_o religion_n solomon_n 29_o and_o offer_v a_o constant_a rate_n of_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n and_o extraordinary_a one_o at_o solomon_n 30_o the_o solemn_a festivity_n the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n among_o the_o story_n of_o solomon_n renown_n in_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v insert_v also_o and_o conceive_v his_o utter_v of_o his_o proverb_n three_o thousand_o in_o number_n as_o be_v relate_v 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o and_o the_o make_n of_o his_o song_n one_o thousand_o and_o five_o as_o be_v story_v in_o the_o same_o place_n now_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o of_o these_o be_v lose_v as_o also_o be_v his_o book_n of_o philosophy_n but_o these_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n we_o may_v very_o proper_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o he_o in_o some_o of_o those_o time_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v the_o very_a exact_a time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o not_o curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o but_o the_o time_n at_o large_a betwixt_o his_o son_n grow_v to_o capacity_n who_o he_o instruct_v and_o his_o own_o fall_n by_o the_o enticement_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n fall_v under_o several_a division_n as_o 1._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o which_o whole_a piece_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o he_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o wherein_o be_v lesson_n frame_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o 3._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o be_v proverb_n of_o solomon_n find_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezechiah_n as_o moses_n his_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 4._o the_o thirty_o chapter_n be_v a_o script_n of_o agur_n the_o son_n of_o jakeh_n
8_o invade_v by_o pull_v king_n of_o assyria_n division_n 217_o menahem_n 9_o now_o be_v syria_n fade_v and_o assyria_n division_n 218_o rise_v but_o he_o hire_v pull_v with_o 1000_o talent_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o sum_n he_o raise_v again_o by_o taken_a of_o 60000_o rich_a man_n at_o fifty_o shekel_n a_o man_n world_n 3248_o uzz._n 48_o menahem_n 10_o menahem_n die_v ephraim_n by_o division_n 219_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o reliance_n and_o rest_v upon_o assyria_n which_o they_o continue_v into_o their_o own_o undo_n hosea_n tax_v they_o for_o this_o again_o and_o again_o hos._n 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 11._o &_o 8._o 9_o and_o foretell_v that_o therefore_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v their_o king_n hos._n 11._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n hos._n 9_o 3._o uzziahs_n victory_n and_o division_n 220_o world_n 3249_o uzz._n 49_o magnificence_n in_o time_n pekahiah_n 1_o division_n 221_o world_n 3250_o uzz._n 50_o make_v he_o proud_a pekahiah_n 2_o division_n 222_o uzz._n 51_o pekah_n 1_o division_n 223_o 2_o king_n xv._o vers._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o this_o year_n israel_n throne_n division_n 220_o world_n 3249_o uzz._n 49_o pekahiah_n 1_o be_v empty_a pekahiah_n reign_v division_n 221_o world_n 3250_o uzz._n 50_o pekahiah_n 2_o two_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o division_n 222_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n uzz._n 51_o pekah_n 1_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n division_n 223_o reign_v twenty_o year_n 2_o chron._n xxvi_o from_z vers_n 16._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o 2_o king_n xv._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o world_n 3252_o uzz._n 52_o uzziah_n be_v this_o year_n strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o this_o year_n die_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v a_o close_a intimation_n that_o uzziah_n leprosy_n befall_v he_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o not_o before_o 2_o king_n 15._o 50._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hosea_n slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n upon_o which_o arise_v these_o two_o scruple_n 1._o how_o jothams_n twenty_o year_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o when_o he_o reign_v but_o sixteen_o 2_o king_n 15._o 33._o this_o shall_v be_v look_v after_o when_o we_o come_v thither_o and_o 2._o how_o can_v pekahs_n twenty_o year_n be_v call_v the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n when_o pekah_n begin_v to_o reign_v a_o year_n before_o he_o and_o so_o pekahs_n twenty_o be_v but_o jothams_n nineteenth_o answ._n why_o here_o be_v the_o hint_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o the_o time_n of_o uzziahs_n be_v strike_v leprous_a namely_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o here_o by_o this_o very_a expression_n be_v show_v that_o jotham_n reign_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o father_n life_n and_o the_o text_n plain_o express_v the_o occasion_n because_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o king_n with_o leprosy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o jotham_n the_o king_n son_n be_v over_o the_o house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n esay_n vi._n in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v esay_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n john_n 12._o 41._o fill_v the_o temple_n with_o smoke_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o and_o angel_n call_v seraphim_n that_o be_v burn_v once_o because_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v there_o foretell_v do_v proclaim_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v holy_a holy_a holy_a yet_o have_v the_o jew_n so_o unho_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o it_o that_o they_o be_v deem_v to_o blindness_n and_o obduration_n till_o they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v 2_o chron._n xxvii_o all_o 2_o king_n xv._o from_o ver_fw-la 32._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 3253_o jotham_n 1_o pekah_n 2_o division_n 224_o jotham_n reign_v and_o jotham_n 2_o pekah_n 3_o division_n 225_o do_v upright_o and_o prosper_v jotham_n 3_o pekah_n 4_o division_n 226_o build_v the_o gate_n between_o jotham_n 4_o pekah_n 5_o division_n 227_o the_o king_n house_n and_o the_o jotham_n 5_o pekah_n 6_o division_n 228_o temple_n and_o build_v many_o jotham_n 6_o pekah_n 7_o division_n 229_o fort_n in_o the_o country_n subdue_v jotham_n 7_o pekah_n 8_o division_n 230_o ammon_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v jotham_n 8_o pekah_n 9_o division_n 231_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o great_a jotham_n 9_o pekah_n 10_o division_n 232_o tribute_n and_o execute_v some_o jotham_n 10_o pekah_n 11_o division_n 233_o more_o of_o amos_n his_o prophecy_n jotham_n 11_o pekah_n 12_o division_n 234_o against_o they_o he_o be_v son_n to_o jotham_n 12_o pekah_n 13_o division_n 235_o jerusash_n the_o daughter_n jotham_n 13_o pekah_n 14_o division_n 236_o of_o zadok_v the_o high_a priest_n this_o jotham_n 14_o pekah_n 15_o division_n 237_o it_o may_v be_v make_v uzziah_n the_o jotham_n 15_o pekah_n 16_o division_n 238_o more_o forward_o to_o assail_v the_o priest_n office_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o high_a priest_n daughter_n but_o jotham_n though_o so_o much_o of_o the_o priest_n seed_n yet_o do_v not_o attempt_v the_o like_a 2_o king_n xv._o vers_fw-la 28._o 29._o 1_o chron._n v._o all_o world_n 3253_o jotham_n 1_o pekah_n 2_o division_n 224_o pekah_n seem_v to_o have_v jotham_n 2_o pekah_n 3_o division_n 225_o be_v a_o gileadite_n and_o pekahiah_n jotham_n 3_o pekah_n 4_o division_n 226_o a_o gadite_n pekah_n with_o fifty_o jotham_n 4_o pekah_n 5_o division_n 227_o gileadite_n slay_v he_o in_o the_o jotham_n 5_o pekah_n 6_o division_n 228_o palace_n at_o samaria_n and_o reign_v jotham_n 6_o pekah_n 7_o division_n 229_o wicked_o after_o he_o he_o prove_v jotham_n 7_o pekah_n 8_o division_n 230_o a_o very_a sore_a scourge_n to_o judah_n jotham_n 8_o pekah_n 9_o division_n 231_o before_o he_o die_v in_o these_o jotham_n 9_o pekah_n 10_o division_n 232_o time_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n jotham_n 10_o pekah_n 11_o division_n 233_o there_o be_v a_o account_n take_v jotham_n 11_o pekah_n 12_o division_n 234_o of_o the_o family_n of_o reuben_n jotham_n 12_o pekah_n 13_o division_n 235_o gad_n and_o half_a manasseh_n the_o jotham_n 13_o pekah_n 14_o division_n 236_o inhabitant_n beyond_o jordan_n jotham_n 14_o pekah_n 15_o division_n 237_o 1_o chron._n 5._o 17._o and_o so_o have_v jotham_n 15_o pekah_n 16_o division_n 238_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o then_o at_o their_o restore_n by_o jeroboam_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o hamath_n and_o syria_n and_o now_o at_o their_o arm_n against_o the_o assyrian_a under_o who_o hand_n they_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pekah_n and_o be_v never_o again_o restore_v to_o israel_n micah_n i._o ii_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n begin_v micah_n to_o prophesy_v and_o mourn_v sad_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captivity_n which_o now_o draw_v near_o and_o for_o the_o misery_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezechiah_n and_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o prophesy_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o time_n than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v what_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n be_v deliver_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n time_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n jer._n 26._o 18._o and_o there_o may_v the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v lay_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v it_o and_o there_o shall_v we_o take_v they_o in_o micah_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o mareshah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n border_v upon_o the_o philistines_n josh._n 15._o 44._o 2_o chron._n 14._o 19_o he_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o michaiah_n have_v conclude_v his_o to_o ahab_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o in_o a_o strange_a syntax_n and_o construction_n harken_v you_o people_n all_o of_o they_o his_o prophecy_n be_v in_o some_o place_n very_o obscure_a and_o very_o terrible_a and_o in_o some_o very_a plain_a and_o comfortable_a he_o speak_v glorious_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o name_v the_o town_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o esay_n who_o be_v now_o alive_a to_o express_v the_o conflux_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o power_n in_o it_o and_o the_o peace_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o it_o 2_o king_n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o chron._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o world_n 3268_o jotham_n 16_o ahaz_n 1_o pekah_n
shepherd_n and_o pastor_n that_o have_v help_v solomon_n house_n forward_o unto_o ruin_n 2_o king_n xxiv_o from_z vers_n 10._o to_o vers_n 17._o 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o vers_fw-la 10._o jehoiachin_n or_o jeconiah_n or_o coniah_n captive_v and_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 18000_o man_n of_o might_n 10000_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o 8000_o out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temand_n king_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o mighty_a of_o the_o land_n but_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fool_n mordecay_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o this_o captivity_n esther_n 2._o 6._o and_o so_o be_v ezekiel_n also_o and_o therefore_o he_o date_v his_o time_n from_o this_o date_n ezek._n 1._o 2._o and_o call_v it_o our_o captivity_n chap._n 40._o 1._o 2_o king_n xxiv_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o jeremy_n lii_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o vers_fw-la 11._o world_n 3410_o division_n 381_o year_n of_o captivity_n 9_o zedekiah_n 1_o zedekiah_n make_v king_n by_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n he_o be_v jehoiachins_n uncle_n 1_o king_n 24._o 17._o but_o call_v his_o brother_n that_o be_v his_o kinsman_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 10._o and_o his_o son_n because_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 16._o jeremy_n xxiv_o all_o division_n 382_o year_n of_o captivity_n 10_o zedekiah_n 2_o jeremy_n see_v comfortable_a thing_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v division_n 383_o year_n of_o captivity_n 11_o zedekiah_n 3_o captive_v into_o babylon_n with_o jeconiah_n that_o they_o be_v as_o good_a fig_n that_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o that_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v return_v jeremy_n xxvii_o from_z vers_n 12._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 3413_o division_n 384_o year_n of_o captivity_n 12_o zedekiah_n 4_o jeremy_n have_v be_v command_v thirteen_o year_n ago_o to_o make_v yoke_n and_o band_n and_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o neck_n in_o token_n of_o judah_n subjection_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_a which_o in_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o namely_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiachin_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o be_v also_o then_o command_v by_o way_n of_o prediction_n that_o when_o such_o and_o such_o king_n ambassador_n shall_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o zedekiah_n he_o shall_v send_v the_o yoke_n away_o by_o those_o messenger_n to_o their_o king_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o four_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n as_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o chapter_n 28._o do_v plain_o date_n it_o jeremy_n xxviii_o all_o hananiah_n at_o jerusalem_n foretell_v false_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o captivity_n within_o two_o year_n be_v himself_o strike_v with_o death_n within_o two_o month_n for_o teach_v rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n jeremy_n xxix_o xxx_o xxxi_o xlix_o from_z vers_n 34._o to_o end_n and_o li._n all_o this_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n zedekiah_n either_o go_v himself_o or_o send_v messenger_n to_o babel_n or_o both_o for_o so_o be_v that_o vers_n 59_o of_o chap._n 51._o diverse_o read_v when_o seraiah_n go_v with_o zedekiah_n or_o when_o he_o go_v for_o or_o in_o behalf_n of_o zedekiah_n into_o babylon_n now_o by_o the_o man_n that_o go_v thither_o either_o with_o he_o or_o for_o he_o jeremy_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n one_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o frame_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o compose_v themselves_o for_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n this_o two_o prophet_n in_o babel_n such_o other_o as_o hananiah_n at_o jerusalem_n gainsay_v and_o will_v persuade_v the_o people_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o a_o three_o write_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v jeremy_n punish_v therefore_o he_o threaten_v bitter_a judgement_n against_o all_o three_o this_o in_o chap._n 29._o and_o be_v upon_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o captivity_n return_v in_o that_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n he_o fall_v in_o chap._n 30._o &_o 31._o large_o to_o foretell_v the_o call_n home_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o christ._n now_o though_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o he_o send_v the_o prophecy_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n to_o babel_n yet_o be_v it_o doubtless_o that_o their_o order_n be_v very_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o people_n return_n he_o also_o send_v another_o letter_n to_o babylon_n concern_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n itself_o in_o chap._n 50._o &_o 51._o which_z chapter_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o period_n of_o his_o prophecy_n that_o then_o conclusion_n of_o they_o all_o may_v be_v the_o foretell_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o babel_n and_o under_o the_o same_o date_n may_v we_o also_o take_v the_o last_o part_n of_o chap._n 49._o from_o vers_n 34._o to_o end_n a_o prophecy_n against_o elam_n that_o join_v with_o babel_n against_o judea_n isa._n 22._o 6._o and_o be_v join_v here_o with_o babel_n in_o threaten_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o zedekiah_n in_o verse_n 34._o may_v be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 28._o 1._o for_o his_o four_o year_n ezekiel_n i_o two_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o vii_o world_n 3414_o division_n 385_o year_n of_o captivity_n 13_o zedekiah_n 5_o in_o the_o five_o year_n from_o jehoiachins_n captivity_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o ezekiel_n for_o a_o prophet_n to_o the_o people_n in_o babylon_n as_o jeremy_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n he_o date_v his_o prophecy_n from_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o the_o find_n of_o moses_n his_o copy_n in_o the_o 18_o of_o josias_n as_o be_v common_o conceive_v but_o as_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v from_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o own_o age_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n at_o which_o the_o priest_n enter_v their_o function_n num._n 4._o 3._o at_o that_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o a_o river_n in_o babylon_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v as_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o age_n have_v the_o heaven_n open_v to_o he_o by_o a_o river_n in_o judea_n luke_n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o now_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o another_o country_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n show_v a_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o their_o first_o constitute_v into_o a_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o out_o of_o a_o cloud_n and_o fire_n as_o he_o have_v do_v there_o he_o show_v himself_o and_o from_o between_o live_a creature_n as_o from_o between_o the_o cherubim_n he_o give_v his_o oracle_n to_o the_o prophet_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o eat_v a_o roll_n to_o lay_v a_o visionary_a siege_n to_o a_o picture_a jerusalem_n to_o lie_v on_o his_o side_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n suitable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n rebellion_n from_o jeroboam_n revolt_v to_o the_o city_n destruction_n and_o forty_o day_n more_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o forty_o year_n transgression_n of_o judah_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o jeremy_n as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o pollution_n to_o show_v the_o want_n of_o victual_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n eat_v of_o pollute_a thing_n in_o babel_n to_o shave_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o to_o part_v it_o into_o several_a fatal_a signification_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n but_o five_o or_o six_o year_n off_o he_o foretell_v it_o in_o sad_a expression_n and_o bemoan_v it_o with_o doleful_a lamentation_n 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 15_o 16._o because_o the_o four_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n jer._n 28._o 1._o which_o show_v his_o condition_n yet_o unchanged_a as_o we_o observe_v before_o and_o because_o ezekiel_n in_o the_o next_o year_n speak_v of_o his_o revolt_n from_o his_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n ezek._n 17._o 15._o therefore_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o he_o rebel_v against_o babel_n in_o this_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ezekiel_n viii_o ix_o x_o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o world_n 3415_o division_n 386_o year_n of_o captivity_n 14_o zedekiah_n 6_o alice_n these_o chapter_n fall_v in_o in_o the_o six_o year_n after_o jeconiahs_n captivity_n or_o in_o the_o six_o of_o zedekiah_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 1._o compare_v together_o in_o chapter_n eight_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o just_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v about_o to_o remove_v his_o glory_n from_o the_o temple_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n 1._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o
image_n of_o provocation_n or_o a_o provoke_a image_n vers_fw-la 3._o 5._o in_o the_o entry_n into_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o very_a whole_a sanhedrin_n and_o jaazaniah_n their_o chief_n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n vers_fw-la 10._o 11._o 3._o the_o woman_n weep_v for_o adonis_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o 4._o the_o twenty_o four_o head_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v serve_v god_n at_o the_o altar_n turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o adore_v the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 16._o a_o very_a strange_a frame_v word_n to_o express_v their_o strange_a abominableness_n in_o chap._n 9_o god_n mark_v his_o own_o before_o destruction_n come_v compare_v rev._n 7._o jeremy_n baruch_n ebedmelech_n and_o whosoever_o else_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v here_o mark_v out_o for_o deliverance_n chap._n 10._o ezekiel_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v see_v at_o chebar_v but_o now_o it_o be_v fleet_a off_o and_o remove_v as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n gate_n and_o in_o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v flit_v clean_o off_o the_o city_n to_o mount_v olivet_n chap._n 12._o when_o god_n have_v thus_o flit_v away_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o set_v the_o prophet_n to_o flit_v away_o his_o stuff_n and_o this_o do_v he_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o thorough_o set_v on_o the_o impression_n of_o captivity_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o prophet_n fall_v upon_o the_o people_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o prophetess_n with_o sharp_a reproof_n etc._n etc._n in_o chap._n 17._o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o zedekiah_n for_o violate_v his_o oath_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o seek_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v and_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v rebel_v against_o he_o this_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n brand_v he_o for_o that_o he_o rebel_v against_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_a who_o have_v make_v he_o swear_v by_o god_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 13._o it_o appear_v that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v revolt_v and_o begin_v to_o rebel_v and_o so_o be_v now_o brew_v his_o own_o and_o judah_n destruction_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n throughout_o all_o these_o chapter_n do_v lay_v on_o the_o more_o load_n of_o threaten_v and_o terror_n ezekiel_n xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o world_n 3416_o division_n 387_o year_n of_o captivity_n 15_o zedekiah_n 7_o destruction_n be_v now_o draw_v on_o apace_o god_n will_v not_o give_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n any_o answer_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v to_o saul_n a_o sword_n be_v sharpen_v and_o prepare_v for_o jerusalem_n and_o rabbah_n nabuchadnezzar_a provide_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o both_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n of_o ammon_n prove_v traitor_n to_o babel_n as_o well_o as_o zedekiah_n have_v do_v this_o profane_a wicked_a prince_n of_o israel_n his_o day_n be_v come_v the_o crown_n must_v be_v over-turned_n over-turned_n over-turned_n till_o christ_n come_v who_o right_a it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o israel_n be_v reckon_v up_o now_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v division_n 388_o 70_o year_n captiv_n 16_o zedekiah_n 8_o of_o any_o passage_n or_o occurrence_n of_o this_o year_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n 2_o king_n xxv_o vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o jeremy_n thirty-nine_o vers_fw-la 50._o &_o 52._o vers_fw-la 4._o 5._o world_n 3418_o division_n 389_o 70_o year_n captiv_n 17_o zedekiah_n 9_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n in_o the_o ten_o month_n or_o the_o month_n tebeth_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o very_a deep_a of_o winter_n nabuchadnezzar_a lay_v siege_n to_o jerusalem_n ezekiel_n xxiv_o that_o very_a day_n ezekiel_n be_v tell_v of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o chaldea_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o belove_a wife_n he_o be_v tell_v and_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n their_o delight_n ezekiel_n xxv_o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n take_v vengeance_n of_o those_o neighbour_n nation_n that_o take_v content_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o misery_n of_o jerusalem_n jeremy_n xxi_o zedekiah_n upon_o the_o chaldean_n encamp_v against_o the_o city_n inquire_v of_o jeremy_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o and_o receive_v a_o sad_a answer_n of_o destruction_n and_o captivity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v observe_v before_o jeremy_n xlvii_o jeremy_n foretelleth_a the_o subdue_a of_o the_o philistines_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_a even_o before_o gaza_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a city_n be_v subdue_v by_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v when_o pharaoh_n army_n be_v abroad_o and_o raise_v the_o siege_n at_o jerusalem_n jerem._n 37._o this_o chapter_n lie_v where_o it_o do_v that_o the_o prophecy_n against_o egypt_n may_v be_v join_v together_o jeremy_n xxxvii_o world_n 3419_o division_n 390_o 70_o year_n captiv_n 18_o zedekiah_n 10_o the_o egyptian_n to_o who_o zedekiah_n have_v revolt_v from_o nabuchadnezzar_a raise_v his_o siege_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o jeremy_n tell_v that_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v return_v and_o take_v the_o city_n he_o be_v take_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n jeremy_n xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o jeremy_n in_o the_o prison_n buy_v and_o purchase_v land_n in_o token_n of_o the_o people_n return_n thither_o again_o he_o prophesi_v comfortable_a thing_n thereupon_o but_o sad_a thing_n to_o the_o present_a generation_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v covenant_v to_o let_v their_o servant_n go_v free_a but_o afterward_o reduce_v they_o to_o servitude_n again_o ezekiel_n xxix_o to_z vers_n 17._o in_o this_o ten_o year_n the_o ten_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o ezekiel_n against_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v a_o visible_a dislocation_n for_o chap._n 26._o be_v date_v by_o the_o eleven_o year_n and_o chap._n 30._o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o chap._n 31._o be_v date_v by_o the_o eleven_o year_n yet_o this_o chapter_n that_o come_v between_o be_v date_v by_o the_o ten_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o misplace_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o that_o be_v this_o 1._o the_o prophecy_n against_o egypt_n be_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n as_o most_o proper_o meet_v with_o egypt_n in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o its_o pride_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n carnal_a confidence_n in_o it_o for_o now_o it_o be_v a_o foot_n with_o all_o its_o force_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o all_o its_o hope_n do_v rely_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o very_a time_n the_o lord_n denounce_v destruction_n to_o it_o and_o frustration_n to_o the_o jew_n hope_n in_o it_o now_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o set_v this_o prophecy_n that_o foretelleth_a so_o much_o after_o the_o prophecy_n against_o tyrus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n be_v because_o tyrus_n be_v first_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o egypt_n be_v to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_a for_o destroy_v tyrus_n chap._n 29._o 18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o that_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o better_a the_o threaten_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyrus_n which_o be_v give_v after_o yet_o be_v set_v before_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v give_v before_o ezekiel_n xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o world_n 3420_o 70_o year_n captivity_n 19_o zedekiah_n 11_o this_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o nineteenth_o of_o nebuâ—â—ad-nezzar_a be_v the_o fatal_a year_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n and_o now_o be_v ezekiel_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n up_o ezek._n 4._o 5._o we_o count_v the_o very_a year_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o first_o of_o they_o or_o else_o the_o very_a last_o of_o they_o will_v have_v fall_v here_o on_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o this_o year_n have_v ezekiel_n the_o sad_a prediction_n concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n ezekiel_n xxx_o from_z vers_n 20._o to_o the_o end_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o this_o first_o month_n ezekiel_n prophesi_v of_o the_o weaken_n and_o fall_n of_o egypt_n who_o nabuchadnezzar_a have_v now_o beat_v off_o and_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n siege_n again_o ezekiel_n xxxi_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n of_o this_o year_n ezekiel_n have_v another_o prophecy_n against_o egypt_n jeremy_n xxxviii_o in_o these_o gasp_a time_n of_o the_o city_n when_o all_o the_o provision_n in_o it_o be_v even_o spend_v vers_fw-la 9_o jeremy_n by_o curse_a suggestion_n to_o the_o king_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n but_o deliver_v thence_o by_o the_o good_a care_n of_o ebedmelech_a a_o cushite_v etc._n etc._n jeremy_n thirty-nine_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o jeremy_n thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o ebedmelech_a from_o the_o dungeon_n prophesi_v
land_n be_v rather_o declaration_n then_o command_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o sanhedrins_n power_n reach_v to_o those_o remote_a place_n that_o keep_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o obedience_n of_o their_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v their_o innate_a and_o enure_v ambition_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o keep_v a_o peculiar_a and_o distinct_a and_o conform_a people_n and_o their_o devotedness_n to_o their_o law_n and_o worship_n the_o great_a oracle_n of_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o sanhedrin_n to_o be_v in_o all_o age_n such_o letter_n may_v we_o conceive_v be_v these_o to_o the_o synagogue_n at_o damascus_n not_o imperious_a but_o declarative_a and_o persuasive_a which_o before_o saul_n have_v deliver_v who_o be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolus_fw-la synhedrii_fw-la magni_fw-la he_o be_v convert_v and_o design_v for_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o see_v christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o though_o he_o see_v he_o not_o for_o as_o israel_n at_o sinai_n see_v the_o lord_n not_o in_o any_o representation_n but_o only_o his_o glory_n so_o do_v he_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o voice_n and_o so_o they_o that_o travel_v with_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o its_o terrible_a sound_n but_o they_o hear_v it_o not_o act_n 22._o 9_o in_o its_o articulate_a utterance_n so_o as_o to_o understand_v it_o the_o like_v to_o that_o in_o joh._n 12._o 29._o at_o three_o day_n end_v he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o baptism_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o but_o how_o he_o receive_v the_o last_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a whether_o before_o his_o baptism_n or_o upon_o it_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n as_o they_o do_v chap._n 10._o 45._o or_o by_o imposition_n of_o ananias_n his_o hand_n which_o if_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o any_o beside_o a_o apostle_n to_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o can_v not_o ananias_n do_v or_o think_v of_o do_v this_o without_o a_o extraordinary_a warrant_n whether_o way_n it_o be_v he_o be_v now_o so_o complete_o furnish_v with_o all_o accomplishment_n for_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o with_o any_o man_n nor_o go_v he_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n no_o not_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 16_o 17._o but_o have_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v right_a and_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o damascus_n christ_n xxxv_o christ_n xxxvi_o these_o two_o year_n paul_n spend_v in_o damascus_n and_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n again_o gal._n 1._o 17._o christ_n xxxvii_o act_n chap._n ix_o from_o vers._n 23._o to_o vers._n 32._o after_o three_o year_n from_o his_o conversion_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v drive_v from_o damascus_n by_o a_o machination_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v wrought_v with_o the_o governor_n to_o apprehend_v he_o but_o he_o be_v let_v over_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 32_o 33._o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n gal._n 1._o 18._o but_o at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o till_o barnabas_n make_v way_n for_o his_o entertainment_n act._n 9_o 27._o his_o go_v to_o see_v peter_n be_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n himself_o be_v appoint_v minister_n to_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o how_o barnabas_n who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o fellow_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o before_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n we_o can_v hardly_o find_v out_o any_o other_o way_n to_o resolve_v then_o by_o conceive_v he_o have_v some_o intimation_n from_o god_n of_o his_o own_o apostleship_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o paul_n with_o he_o he_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o fifteen_o day_n and_o see_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o less_o gal._n 1._o 18_o 19_o he_o preach_v bold_o there_o and_o dispute_v so_o vehement_o with_o the_o hellenist_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o act._n 9_o 29._o but_o why_o he_o rather_o than_o peter_n james_n barnabas_n and_o other_o that_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n we_o may_v answer_v because_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o hellenist_n one_o once_o of_o their_o own_o college_n and_o the_o more_o zealous_a he_o be_v now_o against_o they_o the_o more_o incense_a be_v they_o against_o he_o for_o a_o apostate_n as_o they_o account_v he_o and_o now_o he_o that_o with_o they_o have_v contrive_v the_o death_n of_o steven_n be_v force_v by_o they_o to_o fly_v for_o his_o own_o life_n christ_n xxxviii_o christ_n thirty-nine_o christ_n xl_o act_n chap._n ix_o from_o ver._n 32._o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n x._o all_o and_o chap._n xi_o to_o vers._n 19_o the_o story_n succeed_v to_o ver_fw-la 19_o of_o chap._n 11._o as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a date_n because_o neither_o the_o historian_n here_o nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n have_v fix_v the_o determinate_a time_n of_o their_o occur_v so_o be_v not_o the_o limit_v of_o they_o to_o their_o year_n or_o time_n so_o very_o needful_a if_o only_o it_o be_v secure_v that_o they_o follow_v in_o time_n to_o those_o precede_v that_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o order_n though_o we_o can_v be_v of_o their_o precise_a time_n and_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v upon_o without_o much_o debate_n the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a section_n inform_v we_o of_o a_o peace_n and_o rest_n come_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o bring_v in_o peter_n as_o in_o this_o calm_a pass_o through_o all_o quarter_n preach_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n mention_v hitherto_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o peter_n be_v abroad_o in_o samaria_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o be_v return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n chap._n 8._o 25._o and_o be_v there_o three_o year_n after_o when_o paul_n come_v up_o thither_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o new_a voyage_n in_o which_o he_o do_v three_o great_a thing_n heal_v aeneas_n of_o a_o palsy_n at_o lydda_n raise_v dorcas_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o joppa_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o caesarea_n aeneas_n be_v a_o name_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n samuel_n the_o son_n of_o r._n aeneas_n be_v mention_v in_o jerus_n jebamoth_n fol._n 6._o 2._o and_o lod_n or_o lydda_n they_o speak_v exceed_v frequent_o of_o and_o produce_v remarkable_a story_n and_o memorial_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o quarter_n of_o peter_n present_a walk_n compare_v with_o the_o hebrew_n record_n concern_v these_o place_n may_v well_o claim_v some_o observation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v at_o joppa_n he_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o place_n which_o in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o this_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v two_o of_o their_o great_a and_o eminent_a school_n at_o jabneh_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n of_o joppa_n do_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n sit_v long_o both_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o for_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v unsettle_a and_o to_o flit_v up_o and_o down_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n its_o first_o removal_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v hither_o and_o here_o sit_v gamaliel_n paul_n master_n with_o his_o sanhedrin_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n and_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v there_o at_o this_o time_n when_o peter_n be_v at_o joppa_n now_o as_o the_o jew_n call_v that_o place_n jabneh_n so_o the_o gentile_n call_v it_o jamnia_n and_o how_o near_o it_o be_v to_o joppa_n you_o may_v guess_v from_o these_o word_n of_o strabo_n lib._n 16._o this_o place_n speak_v of_o joppa_n be_v so_o populous_a that_o out_o of_o the_o neighbour_n town_n jamnia_n and_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o it_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v 40000_o man_n at_o lydda_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o joppa_n be_v most_o famous_a school_n and_o eminent_a man_n as_o well_o as_o at_o jabneh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o town_n that_o want_v little_a of_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o city_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o it_o lay_v west_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o day_n journey_n off_o as_o the_o talmud_n seat_v it_o and_o measure_n in_o maasar_n sheni_fw-la per._n 5._o hall_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o judea_n and_o thereupon_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o
by_o the_o plague_n the_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o fornicator_n with_o baal_n peor_n revel_v chap._n iv_o v._n now_o come_v a_o second_o vision_n that_o before_o be_v of_o thing_n then_o be_v see_v chap._n 1._o 19_o but_o this_o and_o forward_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v chap._n 4._o 1._o a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o john_n out_o of_o it_o the_o scene_n of_o john_n vision_n say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o divine_a glory_n there_o and_o hence_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o altar_n candlestick_n sea_n of_o glass_n the_o brazen_a laver_n make_v of_o the_o woman_n look_a glass_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n door_n a_o trumpet_z sounded_z so_o be_v the_o allusion_n here_o the_o door_n in_o heaven_n open_v and_o a_o trumpet_n call_v john_n to_o come_v in_o and_o see_v what_o there_o and_o immediate_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 2._o why_o be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n before_o chap._n 1._o 10._o and_o be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o see_v the_o door_n in_o heaven_n open_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o double_a degree_n in_o rapture_n as_o inspire_v man_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n viz._n those_o that_o be_v inspire_v with_o prophecy_n or_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o those_o that_o be_v inspire_v to_o be_v penman_n of_o divine_a writ_n which_o be_v high_a john_n have_v both_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n to_o both_o end_n both_o in_o the_o vision_n before_o and_o this_o then_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inspire_v to_o pen_v what_o he_o see_v and_o what_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o have_v a_o revelation_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v inspire_v so_o as_o to_o take_v impression_n and_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o write_v they_o also_o he_o see_v christ_n enthrone_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o same_o prophetic_a and_o visionary_a emblem_n that_o ezekiel_n have_v see_v ezek._n 1_o &_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v a_o commentary_n and_o fulfil_n of_o that_o scene_n that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 22._o in_o ezekiel_n the_o lord_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o use_v to_o be_v there_o and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o flit_v into_o another_o land_n appear_v so_o enthrone_v as_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o flit_a away_o by_o degree_n to_o another_o place_n as_o compare_v ezek._n 1_o &_o 10._o well_o together_o so_o christ_n here_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o presence_n to_o remove_v from_o that_o nation_n now_o give_v up_o to_o unbelief_n and_o obduration_n to_o reside_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v seat_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o judge_n and_o king_n with_o glorious_a attendance_n to_o judge_v that_o nation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n and_o state_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n whither_o his_o glory_n be_v now_o remove_v the_o scheme_n be_v platform_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o israel_n camp_n 1._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n there_o so_o be_v the_o throne_n here_o 2._o there_o the_o four_o squadron_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o levi_n next_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o here_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n 3._o then_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n so_o here_o twenty_o four_o elder_n representative_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n build_v from_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o book_n seal_v which_o no_o creature_n can_v open_v this_o just_o call_v we_o back_o to_o dan._n 12._o ver_fw-la 4._o where_o word_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o a_o book_n seal_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o now_o that_o that_o be_v near_o draw_v on_o the_o book_n be_v here_o open_v revel_v chap._n vi_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o this_o chapter_n speak_v the_o ruin_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o city_n which_o be_v now_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o first_o seal_n open_v ver_fw-la 2._o show_v christ_n set_v forth_o in_o battle_n array_n and_o avengement_n against_o they_o as_o psal._n 45._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v very_o much_o and_o very_o high_o of_o one_o while_o call_v it_o his_o come_n in_o cloud_n another_o while_n his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sometime_o his_o come_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o like_a because_o his_o plague_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o crucify_v he_o that_o so_o much_o oppose_v and_o wrought_v mischief_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n that_o he_o give_v in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n of_o his_o be_v christ_n for_o till_o then_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n have_v be_v in_o humility_n as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o persecute_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o they_o persecute_v after_o he_o and_o no_o course_n take_v with_o they_o that_o so_o use_v both_o but_o now_o he_o awake_v show_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v the_o three_o next_o seal_n open_v show_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v destroy_v namely_o those_o three_o sad_a plague_n that_o have_v be_v threaten_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o sore_o by_o the_o prophet_n sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n for_o the_o second_o seal_n open_v send_v out_o one_o upon_o a_o red_a horse_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v destroy_v one_o another_o he_o carry_v a_o great_a sword_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o three_o seal_n open_v speak_v of_o famine_n when_o corn_n for_o scarcity_n shall_v be_v weigh_v like_o spicery_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o the_o four_o seal_n send_v out_o one_o on_o a_o pale_a horse_n who_o name_n be_v death_n the_o chaldee_n very_o often_o express_v the_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n by_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v revel_n 2._o 22._o and_o hell_n or_o hades_n come_v after_o he_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n reveal_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o vengeance_n namely_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v cry_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o that_o generation_n matth._n 23._o 35_o 36._o these_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v from_o under_o the_o altar_n either_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o creature_n sacrifice_v pour_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n tenet_n that_o all_o just_a soul_n depart_v be_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n answer_v to_o their_o cry_n be_v give_v that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o they_o must_v rest_v till_o that_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o avengement_n in_o their_o behalf_n shall_v come_v this_o speak_v suitable_a to_o that_o which_o we_o observe_v late_o that_o now_o time_n be_v begin_v of_o bitter_a persecution_n a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n rev._n 2._o 10._o &_o 3._o 10._o the_o jew_n and_o devil_n rage_v till_o the_o lord_n shall_v something_o cool_v that_o fury_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o people_n the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o show_v the_o destruction_n itself_o in_o those_o borrow_a term_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v it_o by_o namely_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o matth._n 24._o 29_o 30._o the_o sun_n darken_v the_o star_n fall_v the_o heaven_n depart_v and_o the_o earth_n dissolve_v and_o that_o conclusion_n ver_fw-la 16._o they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o warrant_v but_o even_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o construe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v for_o christ_n apply_v these_o very_a word_n to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n luke_n 23._o 30._o and_o here_o be_v another_o and_z to_o i_o a_o very_a satisfactory_a reason_n why_o to_o place_v the_o show_v of_o these_o vision_n to_o john_n and_o his_o writing_n of_o this_o book_n before_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n revel_v chap._n vii_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
come_v unto_o she_o in_o visible_a appearance_n as_o chapter_n 18._o 14._o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v i_o will_v return_v etc._n etc._n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o connexion_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n precede_v that_o after_o the_o defect_n of_o prophecy_n the_o dawn_n of_o that_o gift_n and_o after_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o dayspring_n of_o it_o from_o a_o high_a come_v now_o to_o visit_v we_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 80._o and_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o ziph_n and_o maon_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 14._o 25._o which_o be_v place_n not_o far_o from_o hebron_n where_o john_n be_v bear_v josh._n 15._o 54_o 55._o his_o education_n be_v not_o in_o the_o school_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o these_o plain_a country_n town_n and_o village_n in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n that_o be_v when_o at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n service_n numb_a 4._o 3._o to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o apply_v himself_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o course_n section_n vi._n s._n luke_n chap._n ii_o christ_n bear_v publish_v to_o the_o shepherd_n rejoice_v in_o by_o angel_n circumcise_a present_v in_o the_o temple_n confess_v by_o simeon_n and_o anna._n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o 12._o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a in_o dan._n 6._o 8_o 12._o a_o decree_n from_o 9_o from_o from_o from_o from_o from_o from_o câ—sar_n the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o abimelech_n of_o the_o philistines_n king_n ols._n 34._o in_o tit_n and_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o egyptian_n from_o julius_n the_o first_o emperor_n who_o be_v of_o this_o name_n but_o the_o name_n caesar_n be_v long_o before_o he_o see_v plin._n l._n 7._o cap._n 9_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o 2._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o as_o ezr._n 1._o 2._o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 2._o and_o that_o tax_v be_v first_o make_v when_o quirinus_n when_o when_o when_o when_o when_o when_o in_o the_o roman_a historian_n he_o be_v call_v quirinus_n cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n 3._o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o 10._o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o take_v a_o journey_n in_o scripture_n be_v it_o whither_o soever_o it_o will_v be_v call_v indifferent_o a_o go_v up_o or_o go_v down_o as_o numb_a 16._o 12_o 14_o jer._n 21._o 2._o judg._n 16._o 18._o gen._n 42._o 3._o judg._n 15._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 26._o 10._o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n 5._o to_o be_v assess_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v this_o word_n here_o and_z in_o vers_n 1._o 3._o have_v various_a translation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enroll_v syr._n arab._n rhem._n that_o they_o may_v profess_v vulg._n eras._n that_o they_o may_v be_v tax_v erasm._n again_o and_o our_o english_a all_o these_o lay_v together_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o tax_n first_o they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o who_o be_v in_o every_o town_n and_o city_n and_o be_v enrol_v upon_o their_o inrol_a they_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o upon_o this_o profession_n they_o pay_v some_o money_n at_o which_o they_o be_v assess_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 7._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o abasement_n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o gr._n in_o job_n 38._o 6._o and_o ezek._n 16._o 4._o some_o derive_v the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reâ—d_v conceive_v that_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o swaddle_n be_v poor_a and_o ragged_a and_o that_o this_o be_v express_v as_o a_o particular_a of_o his_o abasement_n wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o he_o in_o the_o inn._n 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v watch_n over_o their_o flock_n night_n flock_n flock_n flock_n flock_n flock_n flock_n christ_n bear_v by_o night_n for_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o day_n why_o shall_v the_o reveal_n of_o it_o be_v forbear_v till_o night_n by_o night_n 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v speak_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v this_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n so_o also_o be_v it_o of_o plainness_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n multitude_n angel_n angel_n angel_n angel_n angel_n angel_n or_o the_o multitude_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v 14._o earth_n 14._o 14._o 14._o 14._o 14._o 14._o or_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o peace_n on_o the_o earth_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o bethlehem_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v that_o these_o shepherd_n be_v about_o the_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la gen._n 35._o 21._o and_o that_o this_o be_v about_o a_o mile_n from_o bethlehem_n shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o the_o manger_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n 18._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n 12._o purification_n purification_n purification_n purification_n purification_n purification_n levit._fw-la 12._o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n exod._n 13._o 1._o every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n levit._n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n mary_n poverty_n in_o that_o her_o hand_n can_v not_o reach_v to_o a_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a offering_n that_o the_o law_n require_v levit._n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n and_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 25._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o hand_n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n it_o have_v be_v long_o a_o stranger_n among_o
the_o nation_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n but_o be_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o 26._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v again_o in_o this_o sense_n mat._n 2._o 12_o 22._o act._n 10._o 22._o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o by_o the_o lxx_o 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o and_o in_o another_o sense_n act._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v *_o thy_o salvation_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35._o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v 36._o and_o there_o be_v one_o 2._o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o compare_v 1_o sam._n 1._o &_o 2._o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o 32._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o in_o hebrew_a it_o will_v be_v write_v penuel_n as_o gen._n 32._o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38._o and_o she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o do_v even_o prove_v and_o confirm_v itself_o for_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n forerunner_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o happen_v and_o befall_v at_o that_o time_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o come_v next_o in_o order_n but_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n himself_o especial_o since_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v between_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v ashur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v heber_n numb_a 24._o 24._o that_o by_o chittim_n be_v mean_v italy_n or_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o targum_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n but_o of_o the_o most_o christian_n also_o yea_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o who_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v so_o near_o pinch_v as_o see_v their_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n first_o set_v her_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o pompey_n but_o especial_o when_o she_o tyrannize_v over_o christ_n the_o chief_a child_n of_o eber_n even_o before_o and_o at_o his_o birth_n as_o in_o this_o story_n but_o chief_o in_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o jacob_n have_v before_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o messiah_n his_o come_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o a_o foreign_a nation_n so_o do_v balaam_n in_o this_o prophecy_n show_v who_o that_o nation_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o honest_a jew_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o resolve_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o near_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o it_o so_o in_o the_o talmud_n they_o question_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o messiah_n some_o answer_n hhevara_n leprous_a and_o he_o sit_v among_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n carry_v their_o sickness_n sanhedrin_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v likewise_o on_o esa._n 11._o 4._o read_v thus_o with_o the_o speech_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v messiah_n slay_v romulus_n the_o wicked_a one_o or_o the_o wicked_a roman_a show_v at_o once_o his_o opinion_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n augustus_n be_v the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o that_o be_v entire_a monarch_n for_o julius_n caesar_n his_o uncle_n and_o predecessor_n have_v hardly_o enjoy_v any_o monarchical_a government_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v augustus_n of_o many_o year_n neither_o till_o he_o have_v out_v lepidus_n and_o overcome_v anthony_n which_o be_v copartner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o dominion_n his_o name_n augustus_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o worthy_a administration_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o beforetime_n he_o be_v call_v dion_n call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v dion_n caepias_n and_o sueton._n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o sueton._n thurinus_n and_o octavianus_n and_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v name_v romulus_n as_o a_o second_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o munacius_n plancus_n he_o be_v name_v augustus_n which_o import_v sacredness_n and_o reverence_n §_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n now_o grow_v from_o parthia_n to_o england_n and_o they_o two_o also_o include_v that_o it_o be_v a_o world_n rather_o than_o one_o dominion_n and_o so_o do_v their_o florus_n virgil_n ovid_n florus_n own_o author_n boast_v it_o in_o those_o time_n as_o caesar_n regit_fw-la omne_fw-la terris_fw-la divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n totum_fw-la circumspicit_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o such_o like_a speech_n usual_a among_o they_o both_o in_o poesy_n and_o prose_n this_o huge_a and_o unwieldy_a body_n of_o so_o large_a and_o spacious_a a_o dominion_n augustus_n have_v now_o reduce_v to_o the_o healthful_a temper_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o war_n have_v be_v more_o frequent_a and_o more_o bloody_a but_o a_o little_a before_o for_o never_o have_v that_o empire_n feel_v so_o great_a distemper_n within_o itself_o as_o it_o have_v do_v of_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o sylla_n and_o marius_n betwixt_o julius_n and_o pompey_n betwixt_o augustus_n and_o antony_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o continual_a war_n that_o it_o have_v abroad_o it_o have_v not_o be_v very_o long_o before_o this_o time_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o when_o both_o rome_n itself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o pitiful_a plight_n that_o polybius_n speak_v of_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v force_v to_o send_v to_o ptolemy_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 2._o king_n of_o egypt_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o corn_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a scarcity_n and_o dearth_n among_o they_o for_o in_o italy_n all_o their_o corn_n be_v destroy_v even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o soldier_n and_o abroad_o there_o be_v no_o help_n nor_o supply_v to_o be_v have_v there_o be_v war_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o be_v there_o a_o universal_a peace_n not_o only_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n be_v shut_v up_o which_o it_o never_o use_v to_o be_v when_o any_o war_n at_o all_o be_v stir_v but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v crantzius_n even_o in_o those_o part_n and_o country_n where_o the_o roman_a power_n have_v not_o yet_o set_v her_o foot_n as_o denmark_n norway_n
out_o of_o the_o inn_n and_o thus_o the_o freewoman_n and_o her_o son_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n as_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n have_v be_v gen._n 21._o vers._n 8._o and_o there_o be_v shepherd_n etc._n etc._n the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v more_o especial_o promise_v be_v of_o this_o vocation_n gen._n 47._o 3._o especial_o abraham_n and_o david_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v more_o clear_o make_v peculiarly_a david_n who_o be_v feed_v sheep_n near_o to_o bethlehem_n when_o he_o be_v take_v a_o father_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 11_o 12._o and_o it_o do_v illustrate_v the_o exactness_n of_o the_o performance_n the_o more_o and_o do_v harmonise_v with_o the_o give_v of_o it_o the_o better_a when_o to_o shepherd_n it_o be_v first_o reveal_v as_o to_o shepherd_n it_o be_v first_o promise_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o vision_n of_o jacob_n and_o moses_n with_o their_o flock_n gen._n 31._o 10._o exod._n 3._o 3._o and_o of_o sampsons_n mother_n in_o the_o field_n §._o keep_v watch_n over_o the_o flock_n by_o night_n greek_n keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n for_o the_o night_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o four_o watch_n of_o three_o hour_n a_o piece_n the_o first_o or_o beginning_n of_o watch_n be_v mention_v lam._n 2._o 19_o the_o second_o and_o three_o luke_n 12._o 38._o the_o four_o matth._n 14._o 25._o this_o be_v call_v also_o the_o morning_n watch_n exod._n 14._o 24._o howbeit_o the_o talmud_n from_o judg._n 7._o 19_o divide_v it_o only_o into_o three_o be_v it_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o these_o shepherd_n it_o seem_v observe_v such_o a_o order_n as_o that_o they_o watch_v by_o course_n while_o other_o sleep_v or_o not_o to_o take_v it_o so_o very_o strict_o they_o lay_v now_o in_o the_o field_n and_o watch_v their_o flock_n all_o night_n which_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o winter_n at_o which_o time_n our_o calendar_n have_v place_v christ_n nativity_n vers._n 9_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a glory_n for_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n heighten_v their_o expression_n as_o cedar_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v goodly_a cedar_n such_o a_o exceed_a great_a glory_n shine_v about_o paul_n act._n 26._o 13._o that_o at_o noon_n day_n this_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n vers._n 13._o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v not_o unproper_o be_v render_v the_o multitude_n as_o import_v that_o all_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o that_o celestial_a militia_n be_v now_o knit_v together_o in_o a_o consort_n for_o the_o praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o thus_o as_o all_o the_o angel_n sing_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n or_o at_o the_o creation_n job_n 38._o 7._o so_o do_v they_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a and_o of_o the_o redemption_n angel_n be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a host_n 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o joh._n 25._o 3._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n rab._n menahem_n understand_v gen._n 2._o 1._o thus_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n finish_v and_o all_o their_o host_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o angel_n who_o creation_n moses_n name_v not_o elsewhere_o vers._n 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n contrary_a to_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a and_o to_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n as_o appear_v by_o greg._n nazianzen_n orat._n 42._o andrea_n jerusolomitanus_fw-la in_o orat._n de_fw-fr salutatione_n angeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a verse_n be_v but_o one_o proposition_n or_o axiom_n in_o which_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o two_o former_a be_v predicate_v of_o it_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n show_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o god_n himself_o disdain_v not_o to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v glory_n to_o he_o in_o the_o high_a and_o be_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a meaning_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o by_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v between_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o none_o between_o they_o and_o good_a will_n and_o second_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o matter_n itself_o enforce_v this_o construction_n for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v the_o same_o sense_n here_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v matth._n 3._o 17._o &_o 17._o 5._o of_o god_n goodwill_n or_o well-pleasedness_a with_o man_n now_o second_o this_o well-pleasedness_a of_o his_o with_o man_n be_v express_v and_o evidence_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o god_n have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o it_o have_v never_o be_v so_o clear_v and_o demonstrate_v before_o so_o that_o three_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o angel_n sing_v this_o song_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n reveal_v in_o this_o his_o birth_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o song_n and_o then_o fourthly_a the_o other_o two_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o two_o other_o clause_n glory_n on_o high_a and_o peace_n on_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o predicate_v see_v that_o be_v lay_v to_o this_o expression_n of_o god_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n they_o be_v but_o as_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o this_o read_n and_o construction_n how_o facile_a and_o plain_a be_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o intricacy_n and_o obscurity_n that_o those_o reading_n bring_v with_o they_o that_o either_o break_v the_o verse_n into_o three_o distinct_a axiom_n or_o into_o two_o or_o that_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o genitive_a case_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dative_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o expositor_n now_o how_o the_o goodwill_n and_o well-pleasedness_a of_o god_n towards_o man_n exhibit_v and_o show_v in_o the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o high_a in_o all_o his_o attribute_n of_o wisdom_n truth_n justice_n power_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o it_o wrought_v peace_n on_o earth_n betwixt_o man_n and_o himself_o and_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o man_n and_o man_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a if_o we_o be_v common-placing_a in_o stead_n of_o comment_v ver._n 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o may_v both_o bear_v the_o badge_n of_o a_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o have_v upon_o he_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5._o 3._o ver._n 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n etc._n etc._n at_o forty_o day_n old_a levit._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o lord_n come_v to_o his_o own_o temple_n and_o by_o a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o old_a woman_n be_v proclaim_v both_o to_o young_a and_o old_a that_o expect_a redemption_n herod_n have_v hear_v no_o tiding_n of_o he_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o wisman_n for_o otherwise_o this_o have_v be_v a_o opportunity_n for_o he_o to_o have_v put_v in_o practice_n his_o bloody_a and_o malicious_a intent_n mary_n be_v purify_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n although_o she_o have_v contract_v no_o pollution_n by_o her_o child_a and_o bring_v forth_o partly_o that_o christ_n in_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o first_o public_a declaration_n of_o he_o by_o simeon_n and_o anna._n ver._n 25._o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n this_o simeon_n seem_v to_o be_v he_o who_o the_o jewish_a author_n name_n for_o the_o son_n of_o hillel_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o rabban_n the_o high_a title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o their_o doctor_n and_o which_o be_v give_v but_o to_o seven_o of_o they_o hillel_n be_v the_o famous_a head_n or_o principal_n of_o that_o school_n that_o be_v so_o renown_a in_o the_o jewish_a author_n by_o the_o name_n of_o beth_n
injustice_n but_o upon_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n of_o canaan_n land_n and_o upon_o just_a title_n by_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o four_o king_n which_o have_v but_o late_o subdue_v those_o land_n be_v subdue_v by_o he_o and_o with_o the_o conquest_n the_o right_a and_o challenge_v to_o that_o land_n fall_v to_o abraham_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n and_o solomon_n dilate_v their_o dominion_n over_o these_o country_n even_o to_o euphrates_n and_o then_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n concern_v their_o child_n possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n fulfil_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n now_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o bring_v these_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o a_o country_n which_o do_v as_o much_o to_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o be_v type_n of_o he_o then_o from_o a_o foreign_a nation_n and_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n rather_o than_o of_o another_o race_n vers._n 2._o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o resolution_n and_o answer_n of_o these_o three_o question_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o star_n that_o the_o wiseman_n see_v 2._o where_o it_o be_v that_o they_o see_v it_o and_o 3._o how_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o they_o can_v conclude_v that_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o omit_v the_o various_a guess_n and_o surmise_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o first_o quaere_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o star_n which_o these_o magician_n see_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o glorious_a and_o miraculous_a light_n that_o shine_v about_o the_o bethlehem_n shepherd_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o saviviour_n luk._n 2._o 9_o and_o that_o these_o wizard_n be_v that_o night_n abroad_o belike_o at_o their_o study_n of_o astrology_n behold_v it_o at_o distance_n and_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v be_v so_o far_o off_o like_o a_o new_a and_o uncouth_a and_o a_o wondrous_a star_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o east_n do_v mean_v the_o place_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o star_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o construction_n we_o be_v in_o the_o east_n have_v see_v his_o star_n not_o it_o in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o behold_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o bring_v they_o to_o think_v it_o betoken_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o three_o question_n resolve_v together_o if_o the_o groundwork_n whereupon_o all_o be_v build_v be_v but_o firm_a and_o solid_a viz._n that_o the_o light_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shine_v about_o the_o shepherd_n be_v that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n then_o suppose_v and_o do_v now_o call_v a_o star_n upon_o which_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a and_o see_v what_o probability_n there_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o first_o than_o it_o be_v pass_v doubt_v that_o the_o shepherd_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o the_o wiseman_n the_o new_a star_n shine_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n for_o since_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o both_o these_o party_n as_o a_o messenger_n to_o impart_v unto_o they_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v or_o suppose_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o both_o to_o do_v this_o message_n to_o they_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v now_o the_o shepherd_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o magician_n in_o arabia_n see_v on_o the_o very_a same_o night_n a_o light_n that_o be_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n second_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o wiseman_n star_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o heaven_n make_v the_o matter_n far_o more_o difficult_a to_o resolve_v how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v that_o it_o denote_v a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o by_o suppose_v that_o that_o they_o see_v it_o hang_v over_o the_o very_a centre_n or_o middle_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o though_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v their_o chief_a intelligencer_n and_o instructor_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o can_v have_v teach_v they_o so_o much_o wheresoever_o they_o have_v see_v the_o star_n appear_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o but_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o likely_a way_n to_o read_v this_o lesson_n to_o they_o by_o set_v this_o light_n upon_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o king_n that_o it_o betoken_v be_v bear_v rather_o than_o in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o heaven_n where_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o denote_v something_o among_o the_o indian_n rather_o than_o among_o the_o jew_n three_o we_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o a_o great_a light_n or_o fire_n that_o happen_v in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o night_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n off_o it_o seem_v but_o as_o a_o star_n or_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o wiseman_n in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v neither_o analogy_n of_o faith_n probability_n in_o reason_n evidence_n in_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v of_o will_v deny_v and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v without_o weigh_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wiseman_n after_o their_o conference_n with_o herod_n be_v go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o set_v for_o bethlehem_n the_o star_n show_v itself_o to_o they_o again_o it_o appear_v now_o near_o to_o they_o to_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o child_n now_o be_v as_o it_o have_v appear_v at_o great_a distance_n at_o his_o birth_n to_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v then_o they_o see_v it_o over_o or_o in_o judea_n which_o direct_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o they_o see_v it_o at_o jerusalem_n almost_o over_o their_o head_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n vers._n 3._o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o herod_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o disturbance_n of_o their_o state_n for_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o the_o king_n of_o judea_n as_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o successive_a royalty_n to_o his_o family_n in_o so_o much_o policy_n and_o cruelty_n as_o he_o have_v do_v how_o will_v this_o make_v he_o to_o startle_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o king_n new_o bear_v unto_o the_o nation_n who_o subjection_n his_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o own_o child_n and_o to_o have_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o wondrous_a and_o miraculous_a light_n and_o how_o must_v it_o need_v perplex_v the_o jew_n also_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o new_a king_n over_o they_o beside_o herod_n who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o their_o lord_n the_o roman_n for_o how_o ill_o will_v the_o roman_n take_v it_o that_o their_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o herod_n reign_v over_o judea_n shall_v be_v so_o affront_v as_o that_o a_o new_a king_n shall_v rise_v among_o they_o and_o what_o can_v follow_v upon_o this_o but_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o the_o jew_n misery_n or_o if_o they_o understand_v this_o king_n to_o be_v messiah_n as_o the_o nation_n now_o look_v for_o his_o come_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o choose_v but_o breed_v some_o perplexity_n in_o they_o partly_o to_o think_v of_o the_o rareness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o chief_o of_o their_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o so_o potent_a a_o nation_n as_o the_o roman_n when_o their_o deliverer_n shall_v appear_v vers._n 4._o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n since_o there_o be_v proper_o but_o one_o high_a priest_n at_o once_o among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o chief_a priest_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n some_o have_v understand_v those_o high_a priest_n that_o by_o the_o roman_a governor_n or_o otherwise_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o
far_o from_o this_o kind_n slay_v my_o two_o son_n that_o be_v slay_v two_o of_o my_o son_n for_o reuben_n have_v four_o son_n at_o this_o time_n gen._n 46._o 9_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o 34._o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o in_o the_o hebr._n in_o deut._n 8._o 3._o from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v quote_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n without_o any_o determinate_a name_n of_o a_o word_n but_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o seventy_o have_v render_v it_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v or_o come_v forth_o and_o matthew_n use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n luke_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o the_o very_a construction_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n promise_n psal._n 89._o 34._o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o etc._n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a name_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o esay_n 48._o 2._o &_o 52._o 1._o dan._n 9_o 27._o nehem._n 11._o 1._o matth._n 27._o 53._o etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o when_o it_o be_v full_a of_o all_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n yea_o even_o when_o the_o story_n be_v relate_v that_o it_o be_v crucify_a christ_n as_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o his_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v place_v there_o separist_n may_v do_v well_o to_o meditate_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o shekel_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o inscription_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o it_o carry_v this_o same_o title_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n the_o holy_a the_o turk_n own_o the_o place_n by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o nature_n but_o when_o that_o worship_n and_o religion_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v plant_v there_o be_v remove_v then_o be_v jerusalem_n no_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n nay_o more_o accurse_v for_o their_o other_o abomination_n and_o especial_o for_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n build_v up_o for_o himself_o a_o new_a holy_a city_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o the_o old_a one_o be_v destroy_v namely_o a_o spiritual_a building_n a_o city_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n a_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o that_o under_o the_o law_n have_v undo_v themselves_o rev._n 21._o 2._o etc._n etc._n holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o 1._o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v understand_v various_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n wherewithal_o it_o be_v ledge_v round_o about_o as_o deut._n 22._o 8._o call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hedge_n or_o enclosure_n as_o r._n sol._n render_v it_o the_o chaldee_n express_v it_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o case_n the_o seventy_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n the_o vulgar_a and_o erasmus_n use_n pinnaculum_fw-la here_o as_o our_o english_a do_v mean_v some_o spire_n or_o broach_v that_o shoot_v up_o from_o the_o roof_n camerarius_fw-la indifferent_o take_v it_o for_o the_o top_n or_o high_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v it_o pinnacle_n battlement_n spire_n fane_n or_o what_o else_o it_o will_v the_o priest_n use_v to_o go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n talm._n in_o taanith_n r._n sol._n on_o esay_n 22._o 1._o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o leave_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o this_o help_v to_o construe_v the_o phrase_n in_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n themselves_o which_o satan_n show_v he_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o those_o realm_n for_o that_o expression_n which_o matthew_n use_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o of_o which_o satan_n say_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o luke_n utter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v difference_n worship_v worship_v worship_v worship_v worship_v worship_v the_o two_o evangelist_n expression_n lay_v together_o may_v make_v this_o useful_a result_n and_o observation_n that_o if_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o whereas_o matthew_n say_v if_o thou_o worship_v i_o luke_n express_v it_o if_o thou_o worship_v before_o i_o sure_a to_o worship_n before_o a_o image_n be_v to_o worship_v a_o image_n whatsoever_o evasion_n popery_n will_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a or_o else_o let_v it_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n i_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v place_n write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o deut._n 6._o 13._o &_o 10._o 20._o from_o whence_o this_o citation_n be_v take_v it_o be_v 1._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n which_o the_o evangelist_n render_v thou_o shall_v worship_v 2._o the_o word_n only_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n be_v not_o extant_a but_o first_o our_o saviour_n apply_v the_o text_n close_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v persuade_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o retort_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o face_v the_o temptation_n most_o direct_o and_o since_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n contain_v and_o include_v all_o man_n duty_n towards_o god_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v whether_o in_o affection_n or_o action_n and_o whether_o in_o worship_n or_o in_o holy_a conversation_n our_o saviour_n do_v reduce_v it_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a as_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o parallel_n may_v be_v show_v in_o great_a variety_n where_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v another_o it_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o portion_n cite_v but_o do_v sometime_o change_v the_o expression_n to_o fit_v the_o occasion_n as_o matth._n 2._o 23._o translate_v netzer_n a_o branch_n in_o esay_n 11._o 1._o a_o man_n of_o nazareth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sorrow_n in_o esay_n 53._o 4._o he_o have_v render_v sickness_n matth._n 8._o 17._o because_o he_o be_v there_o discourse_v of_o christ_n heal_a disease_n and_o divers_a more_o of_o this_o nature_n will_v the_o reader_n take_v up_o by_o his_o own_o observation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o example_n second_o although_o the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o place_n first_o cite_v and_o it_o be_v most_o ordinary_a for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o follow_v that_o copy_n and_o that_o translation_n have_v warrantable_o add_v it_o see_v as_o beza_n well_o observe_v so_o much_o be_v include_v in_o the_o emphatical_a particle_n he_o and_o be_v also_o understand_v by_o compare_v other_o place_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o st._n mark_n chap._n i._n and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n temple_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n each_o evangelist_n have_v his_o peculiar_a expression_n and_o each_o expression_n its_o peculiar_a meaning_n though_o some_o translator_n do_v not_o much_o mind_n their_o difference_n as_o the_o syriack_n that_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o the_o arabic_a the_o same_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n only_o either_o of_o they_o take_v it_o active_o in_o the_o one_o and_o passive_o in_o the_o other_o 1._o luke_n say_v
speak_v of_o these_o property_n indifferent_o without_o restriction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o one_o nature_n or_o the_o other_o 4._o that_o when_o it_o do_v so_o speak_v of_o they_o it_o do_v it_o not_o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o manhood_n or_o of_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o concreto_fw-la and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n not_o to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o he_o that_o carry_v the_o other_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o title_n that_o relate_v to_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n be_v crucify_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o short_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o be_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o property_n or_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a which_o it_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v apply_v the_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n not_o to_o the_o godhead_n but_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v god_n and_o under_o that_o title_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o godhead_n as_o meaning_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v so_o it_o be_v mere_a blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n with_o its_o own_o blood_n do_v purchase_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v divine_o say_v that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v purchase_v it_o act._n 20._o 28._o to_o have_v and_o to_o shed_v it_o blood_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o manhood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o abstract_n but_o personal_o and_o in_o concreto_fw-la to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o place_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v not_o there_o till_o christ_n ascend_v bodily_a but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o that_o be_v man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o nicodemus_n upon_o earth_n vers._n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o none_o can_v fetch_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n but_o himself_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o forward_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n but_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o doctrine_n he_o illustrate_v by_o that_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o very_a look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n lift_v up_o be_v heal_v to_o any_o that_o be_v sting_v nay_o as_o the_o rabbin_n upon_o that_o story_n will_v have_v it_o to_o any_o that_o be_v wound_v or_o hurt_v by_o any_o beast_n whatsoever_o the_o story_n be_v in_o numb_a 21._o and_o the_o occurrence_n be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o their_o travail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v the_o last_o visible_a mean_n that_o god_n use_v for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o generation_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v a_o decree_n and_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o relate_v of_o they_o till_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o river_n zare_v but_o only_o that_o they_o remove_v to_o oboth_n to_o lie_v abarim_n and_o so_o over_o that_o river_n numb_a 21._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o by_o that_o time_n all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v consume_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v deut._n 2._o 14._o and_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v the_o last_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o his_o first_o and_o last_o miracle_n be_v about_o serpent_n compare_v exod._n 4._o 3._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o lift_n up_o intend_v his_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o out_o of_o joh._n 8._o 28._o and_o joh._n 12._o 32_o 33._o where_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v clear_o to_o that_o sense_n but_o also_o out_o of_o this_o very_a comparison_n that_o he_o do_v propose_v from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o he_o say_v as_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o must_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o now_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o r._n sol._n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o pole_n or_o upon_o a_o post_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n lift_v up_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o his_o cross._n it_o be_v the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o that_o story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v plague_v by_o serpent_n because_o they_o have_v do_v the_o action_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o use_v a_o evil_a tongue_n against_o god_n and_o moses_n and_o manna_n r._n tanch_a and_o baal_n turim_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o serpent_n come_v say_v god_n who_o be_v curse_v for_o a_o evil_a tongue_n and_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o their_o evil_a tongue_n r._n solomon_n how_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o parallel_n betwixt_o their_o present_a sin_n and_o the_o old_a sin_n of_o the_o serpent_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o parallel_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cure_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o curse_a creature_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o wound_n give_v we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n as_o these_o by_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o venomous_a bite_n of_o those_o corporal_a one_o what_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o that_o story_n and_o occurrence_n the_o talmud_n in_o rosh_n hashanah_n apply_v it_o thus_o what_o can_v that_o serpent_n kill_v or_o recover_v but_o at_o what_o time_n israel_n look_v upward_o and_o humble_v their_o heart_n before_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v heal_v but_o if_o not_o they_o be_v bring_v low_o per._n 3._o vers._n 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o nicodemus_n to_o hear_v of_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o believe_v in_o another_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v all_o his_o life_n to_o expect_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o this_o christ_n give_v he_o so_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n and_o argument_n from_o that_o story_n and_o effect_n of_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o he_o can_v find_v wherewithal_o to_o gainsay_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n somewhat_o new_a to_o nicodemus_n also_o to_o hear_v tell_v of_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o that_o god_n do_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v dream_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o salvation_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n only_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o unregarded_a and_o neglect_v of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o dog_n and_o swine_n vers._n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n some_o expositor_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o they_o be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o appear_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o it_o so_o close_o and_o their_o sense_n so_o near_o and_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a the_o verse_n call_v for_o a_o hearty_a meditation_n upon_o it_o rather_o than_o for_o a_o verbal_a explication_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n but_o their_o sense_n be_v easy_o understand_v so_o be_v there_o abundance_n of_o
restore_v again_o to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o may_v come_v into_o any_o of_o their_o city_n but_o the_o disease_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v i_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o make_v a_o leper_n whole_a they_o can_v only_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o and_o that_o sentence_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o health_n but_o only_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o congregation_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o man_n the_o priest_n have_v do_v for_o he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o have_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o but_o the_o poor_a wretch_n be_v as_o leprous_a as_o ever_o even_o scurvy_a all_o over_o and_o like_a enough_o so_o to_o have_v continue_v only_o the_o malady_n be_v so_o full_o break_v out_o that_o the_o venom_n be_v wrought_v out_o and_o his_o breath_n not_o infectious_a and_o so_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o converse_n of_o man_n again_o his_o case_n thus_o state_v and_o his_o character_n of_o full_a of_o leprosy_n thus_o understand_v it_o exceed_o clear_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o story_n afterward_o as_o when_o he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o he_o mean_v if_o thou_o will_v meddle_v with_o this_o disease_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n peculiar_a to_o look_v unto_o thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o for_o the_o priest_n can_v only_o so_o pronounce_v i_o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o he_o it_o refer_v to_o his_o visible_a sad_a case_n who_o be_v scurfie_v and_o scab_a a_o woeful_a creature_n all_o over_o and_o who_o have_v have_v as_o much_o do_v to_o he_o as_o man_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o case_n still_o and_o when_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v put_v no_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o priesthood_n but_o though_o he_o have_v meddle_v with_o something_o of_o their_o concernment_n and_o have_v take_v where_o they_o have_v leave_v and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v not_o do_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o vilify_v that_o order_n and_o ordinance_n but_o reserve_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o maintain_v the_o judge_n of_o leprosy_n unto_o they_o still_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n that_o have_v assign_v it_o to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n because_o he_o will_v not_o prejudice_v but_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o his_o own_o word_n do_v construe_v it_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v show_v himself_o unto_o the_o the_o priest_n so_o also_o luke_n 17._o 14._o and_o offer_v the_o gift_n which_o moses_n command_v this_o the_o man_n have_v do_v before_o at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o he_o clean_o but_o must_v do_v it_o now_o again_o when_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o that_o there_o may_v no_o derogation_n accrue_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n about_o leprosy_n but_o both_o of_o they_o may_v have_v their_o due_a honour_n both_o from_o the_o man_n and_o from_o christ_n himself_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v also_o by_o the_o word_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o mark_v 1._o vers_fw-la 45._o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v etc._n etc._n he_o own_v christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o gesture_n he_o have_v see_v the_o token_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o he_o when_o he_o so_o instant_o remove_v his_o leprosy_n with_o his_o word_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o most_o strict_a charge_n to_o conceal_v the_o matter_n and_o get_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n with_o his_o offering_n but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o publish_v mark_n have_v use_v two_o special_a word_n to_o express_v the_o charge_n give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v he_o a_o threatr_a charge_n and_o sudden_o packâ—_n he_o away_o christ_n be_v so_o serious_a in_o his_o charge_n because_o he_o will_v avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o slight_v or_o undermine_v the_o priesthood_n about_o their_o office_n which_o concern_v leper_n and_o will_v withal_o avoid_v the_o danger_n which_o may_v accrue_v unto_o he_o upon_o such_o a_o suspicion_n now_o whether_o the_o man_n do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v the_o depth_n and_o strictness_n of_o this_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o or_o if_o he_o do_v so_o apprehend_v it_o be_v transport_v with_o blind_a zeal_n so_o as_o he_o will_v publish_v this_o great_a work_n though_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v it_o have_v command_v he_o silence_n or_o whether_o his_o boundless_a joy_n for_o his_o happy_a cure_n do_v make_v he_o forget_v himself_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o excusable_a who_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n from_o such_o a_o hand_n as_o he_o himself_o own_v to_o be_v divine_a yet_o be_v so_o careless_a to_o observe_v that_o command_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v also_o with_o his_o heal_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a cure_n that_o have_v be_v to_o heal_v a_o leper_n see_v 2_o king_n 5._o 7._o and_o christ_n have_v not_o heal_v any_o till_o this_o very_a time_n therefore_o when_o this_o be_v publish_v abroad_o it_o will_v not_o only_o gather_v people_n under_o other_o disease_n to_o christ_n for_o their_o recovery_n for_o they_o will_v conclude_v he_o can_v heal_v any_o when_o he_o can_v heal_v this_o but_o it_o will_v cause_v leper_n to_o break_v into_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o so_o will_v breed_v trouble_n and_o confusion_n so_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n luke_n 5._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pray_v when_o christ_n be_v among_o man_n he_o be_v do_v they_o good_a and_o when_o he_o be_v from_o among_o they_o he_o be_v converse_v with_o god_n and_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n love_v to_o man_n and_o his_o union_n with_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o harsh_a time_n of_o the_o year_n for_o he_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o seek_v retiredness_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o winter_n be_v not_o yet_o over_o but_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n glory_n do_v so_o eat_v he_o up_o that_o in_o company_n he_o prefer_v that_o before_o his_o safety_n and_o in_o solitude_n he_o prefer_v that_o before_o accommodation_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o his_o prayer_n particular_o be_v boldness_n to_o go_v to_o define_v it_o be_v undoubted_a the_o general_a tenor_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n and_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o himself_o for_o that_o end_n as_o he_o show_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o his_o prayer_n john_n 17._o and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o present_a conflux_n and_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n unto_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n as_o a_o singular_a occasion_n offer_v in_o tendency_n to_o those_o purpose_n section_n xxiii_o st._n mark_n chap._n ii_o and_o again_o he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 2._o and_o straightway_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o about_o the_o door_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o 3._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o bring_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o four_o 4._o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o press_n they_o uncovered_v the_o roof_n where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v it_o up_o they_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lay_v 5._o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o reason_n in_o their_o heart_n 7._o why_o do_v this_o man_n thus_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 8._o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o reason_v within_o themselves_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 10._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 11._o i_o
metropolitan_a see_v submit_v to_o her_o letter_n and_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o perform_v she_o will_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o obtain_v commission_n for_o damascus_n whither_o a_o poor_a church_n have_v but_o late_o overrun_v persecution_n be_v ready_a now_o to_o be_v overrun_v by_o it_o again_o but_o by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v meet_v with_o by_o christ_n and_o from_o a_o lion_n make_v a_o lamb_n and_o he_o that_o go_v to_o lead_v captivity_n be_v himself_o captive_v in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o great_a wonder_n the_o text_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o most_o notorious_a persecutor_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v yet_o find_v be_v choose_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o even_o his_o own_o example_n or_o rather_o the_o glorious_a example_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o his_o conversion_n may_v be_v a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o those_o notorious_a sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o his_o preach_n 2._o that_o the_o like_a divine_a violence_n be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o a_o sinner_n either_o before_o or_o since_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o vers._n 17._o because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o and_o 2._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o such_o daunt_a power_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o quell_v but_o also_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o persecutor_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 3._o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o person_n as_o in_o his_o glory_n nor_o what_o he_o see_v of_o he_o beside_o the_o light_n that_o strike_v he_o blind_a be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o his_o spirit_n 4._o the_o place_n be_v near_o damascus_n from_o whence_o have_v spring_v one_o of_o the_o sharp_a persecutor_n that_o israel_n have_v groan_v under_o 2_o king_n 11._o 32._o amos_n 13._o compare_n gen._n 14._o 15._o 5._o the_o manner_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o only_o these_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v touch_v upon_o and_o take_v to_o thought_n 1._o that_o more_o be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n than_o luke_n have_v here_o relate_v as_o appear_v by_o paul_n own_o relation_n of_o it_o act_n 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n frequent_o use_v to_o speak_v out_o story_n to_o the_o full_a some_o part_n in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o another_o challenge_v the_o reader_n pain_n and_o study_n to_o pick_v they_o up_o 2._o that_o whereas_o in_o chap._n 6._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o that_o travail_v with_o paul_n hear_v the_o voice_n but_o in_o chap._n 22._o 9_o that_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o paul_n speak_v to_o christ_n but_o not_o christ_n voice_n to_o he_o or_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n yet_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o say_v 3._o whereas_o in_o chap._n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v these_o man_n stand_v speechless_a but_o in_o chap._n 26._o 14._o that_o they_o fall_v all_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chap._n 9_o 7._o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o go_v forward_o and_o not_o to_o their_o fall_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o mean_v that_o their_o amazedness_n fix_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o flee_v nor_o stir_v §_o 2._o the_o year_n of_o his_o conversion_n some_o have_v conceive_v that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o learn_v the_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n as_o 2_o cor._n 12._o in_o those_o three_o day_n that_o he_o be_v blind_a after_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o glorious_a light_n and_o whilst_o he_o fast_v and_o pray_v act._n 9_o 9_o and_o from_o this_o conceit_n have_v another_o grow_v as_o a_o supporter_n of_o that_o that_o breed_v it_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v till_o seven_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n this_o latter_a opinion_n be_v first_o invent_v that_o his_o writing_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n may_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o about_o fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o no_o more_o he_o set_v betwixt_o his_o rapture_n and_o that_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v also_o originial_o ground_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o his_o rapture_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o his_o blindness_n two_o surmise_n probable_a and_o plausible_a enough_o to_o behold_v at_o distance_n but_o approach_v near_o to_o they_o they_o will_v lose_v of_o their_o beauty_n and_o upon_o serious_a weigh_v they_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o shadow_n the_o question_n how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o soon_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o so_o soon_o preach_v it_o very_o likely_a give_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n namely_o of_o his_o rapture_n in_o his_o three_o day_n blindness_n a_o question_n to_o which_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o give_v and_o yet_o no_o such_o consequence_n conclude_v upon_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o himself_o say_v gal._n 1._o 12._o yet_o may_v he_o have_v such_o a_o revelation_n without_o any_o such_o rapture_n for_o there_o be_v three_o other_o special_a way_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n and_o those_o be_v by_o dream_n by_o vision_n and_o by_o a_o sudden_a and_o immediate_a suggestion_n or_o revelation_n which_o be_v call_v tell_v in_o the_o ear_n as_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 15_o 17._o 2_o king_n 20._o 4._o and_o as_o for_o rapture_n they_o be_v the_o most_o extraordinary_a and_o the_o least_o familiar_a of_o all_o other_o and_o how_o easy_o may_v paul_n be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o some_o of_o the_o other_o mean_n especial_o since_o the_o text_n have_v express_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v his_o vision_n act_n 9_o 12._o 2._o paul_n himself_o tell_v of_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n that_o he_o be_v in_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 22._o 17._o now_o that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o go_v to_o carry_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o jerusalem_n act_v 11._o 30._o it_o may_v be_v confident_o conclude_v upon_o because_o that_o god_n in_o that_o his_o rapture_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v thence_o forward_o go_v far_o away_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n act_n 22._o 21._o and_o when_o he_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o employment_n by_o a_o special_a charge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 13._o 2._o and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v about_o fourteen_o year_n as_o himself_o sum_v it_o we_o shall_v evidence_n by_o some_o particular_n before_o we_o part_v from_o this_o subject_a thus_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o see_v that_o neither_o his_o rapture_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n nor_o that_o his_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v six_o or_o seven_o year_n forward_o that_o it_o may_v be_v within_o fourteen_o of_o that_o epistle_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o rapture_n but_o not_o to_o intricate_a ourselves_o any_o more_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o have_v fix_v some_o one_o time_n some_o another_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o apostle_n the_o next_o ready_a and_o sure_a way_n that_o i_o have_v find_v to_o resolve_v upon_o this_o doubtful_a question_n and_o to_o determine_v this_o scruple_n be_v to_o go_v by_o these_o collection_n and_o degree_n i._o that_o the_o famine_n prophesy_v of_o by_o agabus_n and_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n act_v 11._o 28._o fall_v out_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o second_o year_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o roman_a historian_n even_o dion_n cassius_n who_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o claudius_n ii_o and_o caius_n largus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o
i_o have_v of_o my_o own_o proper_a good_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n over_o and_o above_o all_o that_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o holy_a house_n even_o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o seventy_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n withal_o where_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a first_o that_o he_o say_v this_o preparation_n be_v above_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o holy_a house_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prepare_v it_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o silver_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n withal_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o within_o the_o temple_n itself_o all_o the_o overlay_v be_v of_o gold_n therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o beside_o the_o store_n of_o gold_n that_o david_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o gilding_n of_o the_o house_n within_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n he_o have_v also_o lay_v by_o a_o stock_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n both_o to_o gild_v and_o overlie_v the_o chamber_n over_o the_o porch_n for_o there_o be_v upper_a chamber_n diverse_a in_o it_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n and_o to_o beautify_v the_o side_n chamber_n and_o the_o other_o chamber_n that_o be_v about_o the_o court_n now_o in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o captivity_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o curious_a to_o reduce_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o a_o cubick_a form_n but_o that_o the_o height_n of_o it_o do_v exceed_v the_o breadth_n it_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n broad_a like_o that_o of_o solomon_n but_o the_o height_n far_o more_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v determine_v to_o the_o contrary_n sect_n iv_o the_o cherubim_n and_o ark._n as_o there_o be_v two_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o ark_n itself_o so_o also_o do_v solomon_n cause_n two_o cherubim_n beside_o to_o be_v make_v to_o stand_v over_o the_o ark_n it_o stand_v between_o they_o they_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o facile_o describe_v in_o 1_o king_n vi_o 23._o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o for_o the_o story_n of_o they_o and_o say_v no_o more_o concern_v they_o but_o only_o this_o that_o as_o the_o two_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n may_v very_o well_o be_v resemble_v to_o christ_n two_o nature_n so_o these_o two_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o the_o two_o testament_n which_o in_o their_o beginning_n and_o end_n reach_v the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o world_n the_o creation_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n do_v sweet_o join_v one_o to_o another_o the_o ark_n the_o strength_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n cv_o 4._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n iu_o 22._o the_o most_o pregnant_a and_o proper_a resemblance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v among_o man_n describe_v exod._n xxv_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o xxxvii_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 4._o etc._n etc._n etc._n maym._n in_o beth_fw-mi babbech_n per._n 4._o be_v set_v upon_o a_o stone_n up_o towards_o the_o west-end_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n even_o under_o the_o middle_a wing_n of_o the_o two_o tall_a cherubim_n that_o stand_v beside_o it_o for_o the_o cherubim_v spread_v forth_o their_o two_o wing_n over_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_v cover_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o staff_n thereof_o above_o and_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n be_v see_v out_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o oracle_n and_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o 1_o king_n viii_o 7_o 8._o 2_o chron._n v._n 8_o 9_o for_o before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o a_o move_a posture_n the_o staff_n whereby_o the_o ark_n be_v bear_v be_v of_o a_o equal_a length_n on_o either_o side_n it_o ready_a for_o the_o priest_n shoulder_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o the_o ark_n to_o flit_v but_o now_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o solomon_n temple_n where_o it_o be_v to_o fix_v and_o remove_v no_o more_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n towards_o that_o side_n that_o look_v down_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n viii_o place_n place_n place_n r._n leu._n ger._n in_o 1_o king_n viii_o levi_n gershom_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o staff_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n but_o of_o a_o long_a size_n and_o that_o they_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o very_a door_n and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v door_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n yet_o those_o door_n can_v not_o shut_v because_o of_o these_o staff_n ibid._n staff_n staff_n staff_n kimch_o ib._n &_o k._n â—ol_n ibid._n and_o kimchi_n and_o jarchi_n come_v up_o very_o near_o to_o the_o same_o supposal_n conceive_v that_o the_o ark_n stand_v not_o up_o near_o the_o western_a wall_n of_o the_o house_n but_o more_o downward_o towards_o the_o door_n and_o that_o the_o staff_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o door_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o ark_n between_o these_o staff_n and_o can_v not_o go_v off_o to_o one_o hand_n or_o other_o but_o that_o that_o have_v strain_v from_o they_o this_o conception_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o have_v strict_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n without_o the_o veil_n whereas_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n do_v express_o render_v it_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n for_o whereas_o the_o one_o place_n say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o staff_n be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v not_o the_o whole_a room_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a or_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o that_o singular_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n for_o of_o that_o place_n have_v the_o text_n speak_v immediate_o before_o when_o it_o say_v the_o priest_n bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n for_o the_o cherubim_v spread_v forth_o their_o wing_n over_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o come_v on_o and_o say_v and_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n appear_v out_o of_o that_o holy_a place_n mean_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o 2._o the_o author_n allege_v have_v strict_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v so_o as_o one_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n have_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n before_o he_o whereas_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o do_v in_o that_o clause_n in_o gen._n i._n 20._o let_v the_o fowl_n fly_v upon_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a have_v well_o render_v in_o the_o open_a firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v here_o and_o the_o verse_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v proper_o understand_v thus_o and_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n at_o length_n so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n be_v see_v from_o that_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o oracle_n but_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o the_o staff_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n and_o their_o length_n not_o great_a but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o to_o fit_v a_o man_n shoulder_n on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o now_o when_o they_o have_v set_v the_o ark_n between_o the_o two_o stand_a cherubim_n on_o the_o floor_n the_o cherubim_v inner_a wing_n cover_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o staff_n that_o be_v above_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o staff_n draw_v out_o downward_o towards_o the_o oracle_n door_n shoot_v out_o from_o under_o the_o cherubim_v wing_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v incense_n at_o the_o ark_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n he_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n between_o the_o staff_n sap_n staff_n staff_n staff_n maym._n ubi_fw-la sap_n it_o be_v fancy_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o solomon_n when_o he_o build_v the_o temple_n foresee_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o cause_v very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a vault_n under_o ground_n
part_n of_o those_o that_o go_v out_o so_o that_o be_v i_o to_o describe_v the_o city_n as_o i_o be_o now_o about_o describe_v the_o temple_n i_o shall_v place_v the_o gate_n sur_fw-fr somewhere_o in_o zion_n and_o there_o also_o shall_v i_o place_v the_o gate_n behind_o the_o guard_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o gather_v up_o fair_a probability_n of_o their_o situation_n there_o now_o though_o so_o strong_a guard_n be_v set_v both_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o zion_n yet_o athaliah_n for_o who_o all_o this_o ado_n be_v make_v come_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n so_o far_o as_o to_o see_v the_o young_a king_n at_o his_o pillar_n in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o east-gate_n and_o no_o man_n interrupt_v she_o partly_o because_o she_o be_v queen_n partly_o because_o she_o come_v alone_o and_o chief_o because_o they_o know_v not_o jehoiadas_n mind_n concern_v she_o but_o when_o he_o bid_v have_v she_o out_o of_o the_o range_n they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o she_o and_o spare_v she_o till_o she_o be_v down_o the_o causey_n shallech_v and_o then_o they_o slay_v she_o if_o by_o the_o range_v the_o rank_n of_o man_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v then_o think_v they_o mean_v either_o the_o rank_n of_o tree_n that_o grow_v on_o either_o side_n that_o causey_n or_o the_o rail_n that_o be_v set_v on_o either_o side_n it_o for_o the_o stay_n and_o safety_n of_o those_o that_o pass_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n levi_n gershom_n do_v not_o unproper_o expound_v those_o word_n in_o 1_o king_n x._o 12._o of_o the_o almug_a tree_n the_o king_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o king_n house_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v a_o prop_n or_o support_v yet_o be_v express_v in_o 2_o chron._n ix_o 11._o the_o king_n make_v of_o the_o almug_a tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a way_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o x_o and_o and_o and_o ralbag_n iâ—_n 1_o king_n x_o i_o think_v say_v the_o rabbin_z that_o in_o the_o ascent_n that_o he_o make_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o king_n house_n he_o make_v as_o it_o be_v battlement_n that_o be_v rail_n on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o almug_a tree_n that_o a_o man_n may_v stay_v himself_o by_o they_o as_o he_o go_v along_o the_o highway_n of_o that_o ascent_n and_o so_o in_o other_o ascent_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o king_n house_n where_o there_o be_v not_o step_n as_o the_o rise_z of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n sect_n i._o a_o credible_a wonder_n of_o the_o brazen_a gate_n we_o will_v leave_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o wonder_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v about_o the_o brazen_a door_n of_o nicanor_n in_o its_o shipwreck_n to_o those_o that_o record_v it_o but_o we_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o another_o wondrous_a occurrence_n relate_v by_o josephus_n of_o the_o brazen_a gate_n whether_o this_o of_o nicanor_n or_o the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v the_o brazen_a gate_n as_o by_o its_o proper_a name_n we_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o examine_v which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o worthy_a of_o belief_n and_o very_o well_o deserve_a consideration_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o prodigy_n and_o wonder_n that_o presage_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n among_o other_o he_o relate_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n be_v of_o brass_n and_o 31._o a_o jos._n de_fw-fr bell_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 31._o extreme_a heavy_a and_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v shut_v by_o twenty_o man_n be_v bar_v and_o bolt_v exceed_o strong_a and_o sure_a yet_o be_v it_o see_v by_o night_n to_o open_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n which_o the_o simple_a and_o more_o foolish_a people_n do_v interpret_v as_o a_o very_a good_a omen_n as_o if_o it_o denote_v to_o they_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o those_o of_o a_o deep_a reach_n and_o sound_a judgement_n do_v suspect_v that_o it_o presage_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o with_o this_o relation_n of_o his_o do_v other_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n concur_v who_o report_n 10_o report_n report_n report_n juchasin_n s._n 10_o that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n whereupon_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n after_o chief_a of_o the_o sanhedrin_n cry_v out_o open_v thy_o door_n o_o lebanon_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v devour_v and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o great_a sanhedrin_n flit_v from_o the_o room_n gazith_n and_o so_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o like_a say_v rabbi_n solomon_n on_o zech._n xi_o 1._o open_v thy_o door_n o_o lebanon_n xi_o lebanon_n lebanon_n lebanon_n r_o sol._n in_o zech._n xi_o he_o prophesi_v say_v he_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n the_o temple_n door_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v o_o temple_n temple_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o trouble_v thyself_o i_o know_v thy_o best_a be_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n prophesy_v thus_o of_o thou_o open_v thy_o door_n o_o lebanon_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v devour_v thy_o cedar_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v date_n from_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o this_o of_o the_o temple_n door_n open_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o sanhedrin_v flit_a from_o the_o room_n gazith_n and_o the_o scarlet_a list_n on_o the_o scape-goate_n head_n not_o turn_v white_a that_o be_v as_o testimony_n against_o themselves_o about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o occur_v exact_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v then_o the_o lord_n show_v they_o by_o the_o temple_n door_n open_v the_o shake_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a glory_n and_o by_o the_o flit_a of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o shake_n of_o their_o civil_a and_o by_o the_o not_o whiten_v of_o their_o scarlet_a list_n which_o have_v denote_v pardon_n of_o sin_n their_o deep_a die_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n compare_v this_o self-opening_a of_o the_o temple_n door_n with_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n and_o they_o may_v help_v the_o one_o to_o illustrate_v the_o other_o and_o methinks_v the_o word_n of_o rabban_n jocanan_n upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n o_o temple_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o disquiet_v thyself_o do_v seem_v to_o argue_v that_o before_o that_o open_n there_o have_v be_v some_o other_o such_o strange_a trouble_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o that_o be_v which_o may_v be_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n sect_n ii_o a_o sanhedrin_n sit_v in_o this_o gate_n this_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n or_o the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o court_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o suspect_a wife_n be_v try_v by_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n and_o where_o the_o leper_n cleanse_v stand_v to_o have_v his_o atonement_n make_v and_o to_o have_v his_o cleanse_n whole_o perfect_v the_o rite_n of_o both_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v describe_v in_o their_o place_n in_o this_o gate_n also_o do_v woman_n after_o childbirth_n appear_v for_o their_o purification_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n present_v her_o child_n jesus_n to_o the_o lord_n luke_n ii_o 22._o 11._o 22._o 22._o 22._o talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 11._o in_o this_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n not_o in_o the_o very_a passage_n through_o it_o but_o in_o some_o room_n above_o or_o by_o it_o there_o sit_v a_o sanhedrin_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n now_o there_o be_v three_o rank_n of_o judicatories_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o judicatory_a or_o consistory_n of_o three_o a_o judicatory_a of_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n of_o seventy_o one_o in_o small_a town_n there_o be_v a_o triumvirate_n or_o a_o consistory_n set_v up_o consist_v only_o of_o three_o judge_n 1._o judge_n judge_n judge_n ibid._n per._n 1._o these_o judge_v and_o determine_v about_o money_n matter_n about_o borrow_v filch_v damage_n restitution_n the_o force_n or_o entice_v of_o a_o maid_n pull_v off_o the_o shoe_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o capital_a nor_o concern_v life_n and_o death_n but_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a concernment_n and_o condition_n in_o great_a cites_n there_o be_v sanhedrin_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o which_o
vessel_n nor_o urim_fw-la and_o thummim_n to_o honour_v the_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o place_n and_o service_n then_o as_o holy_a as_o it_o be_v before_o god_n by_o this_o abatement_n of_o those_o external_a advantage_n and_o excellency_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n make_v way_n to_o the_o dignify_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o such_o external_a and_o visible_a appearance_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o when_o all_o ceremoniousness_n in_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o lay_v aside_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n while_o it_o be_v in_o use_n and_o employment_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n anoint_v as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o use_n of_o the_o oil_n cease_v then_o be_v he_o consecrate_v by_o the_o array_n of_o he_o in_o the_o garment_n appoint_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n wear_v and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecrate_a by_o the_o vestment_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o anoint_v while_o that_o be_v use_v be_v describe_v by_o the_o talmudist_n to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o greek_a chi_fw-mi they_o anoint_v the_o king_n say_v they_o after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n but_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o chi._n what_o mean_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o chi_fw-mi 1._o chi_fw-mi chi_fw-mi chi_fw-mi talm._n in_o kerithuth_n per._n 1._o r._n menass_n the_o son_n of_o gada_n say_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o greek_a chi._n but_o what_o mean_v this_o viii_o this_o this_o this_o r._n sol._n in_o leu._n viii_o r._n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v first_o pour_v on_o his_o head_n and_o then_o put_v between_o his_o kickshaw_n and_o draw_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o he_o that_o put_v it_o there_o which_o other_o express_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o thus_o thus_o aruth_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o pour_v the_o oil_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o it_o run_v down_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n like_o two_o pearling_n dropping_n upon_o his_o beard_n as_o psal._n cxxxiii_o 2._o the_o oil_n and_o anoint_v wherewith_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v sanctify_v do_v denote_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o sanctifi_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o election_n even_o person_n of_o his_o choice_n to_o his_o service_n and_o acceptance_n oil_n and_o anoint_v do_v signify_v the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n shall_v i_o interpret_v the_o anoint_v in_o 1_o john_n ii_o 20._o 27._o you_o have_v a_o unction_n that_o be_v the_o word_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o the_o anoint_v that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o teach_v from_o any_o man_n for_o the_o same_o word_n have_v teach_v you_o abundant_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxviii_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n at_o the_o temple_n ezek._n i._o esay_n vi_o rev._n iu_o etc._n etc._n explain_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n see_v the_o visionary_a glory_n that_o he_o have_v describe_v chap._n i._n and_o chap._n x._o four_o time_n over_o 1._o at_o the_o river_n chebar_v among_o the_o captive_n of_o his_o own_o captivity_n chap._n i._o 1_o that_o be_v that_o captivity_n which_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o jechoniah_n for_o than_o be_v he_o himself_o captive_v 2._o in_o a_o plain_a among_o the_o captive_n of_o the_o other_o captivity_n that_o be_v jehoiakim_v dan._n i._n who_o dwell_v indeed_o upon_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o same_o river_n but_o at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o other_o chap._n iii_o 15_o 20_o 23._o 3._o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n viii_o 4._o and_o 4._o at_o the_o renew_a temple_n again_o chap_n xliii_o 2_o 3._o the_o vision_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o see_v be_v thus_o ezek._n i._o vers_fw-la 4._o behold_v a_o whirlwind_n out_o of_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o north_n appear_v a_o stormy_a cloud_n with_o fire_n wrap_v in_o it_o which_o flame_v into_o a_o brightness_n all_o about_o and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o be_v as_o a_o glow_a fire_n for_o out_o of_o the_o north_n namely_o from_o babel_n be_v a_o storm_n to_o rise_v and_o fire_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o destroy_v both_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o that_o shall_v cause_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o dwell_v there_o to_o come_v out_o thence_o as_o out_o of_o burn_a as_o this_o glory_n that_o he_o see_v which_o represent_v that_o come_v out_o of_o this_o fire_n vers._n 9_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v their_o appearance_n they_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man._n that_o be_v in_o stature_n and_o proportion_n of_o body_n thigh_n and_o leg_n they_o have_v the_o likeness_n and_o erect_v shape_n of_o a_o man_n only_o their_o head_n and_o foot_n and_o some_o particular_n else_o be_v different_a of_o which_o he_o give_v account_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n vers._n 6._o but_o every_o one_o have_v four_o face_n etc._n etc._n i_o render_v the_o conjunction_n â—_o but_o because_o the_o particle_n bear_v it_o it_o be_v so_o translate_v give_v the_o clear_a and_o the_o ready_a sense_n they_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n but_o every_o one_o have_v four_o face_n and_o in_o vers_n 7._o the_o same_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v exegetical_o for_o do_v also_o clear_a the_o sense_n their_o foot_n be_v straight_o foot_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o their_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o sole_a of_o a_o calf_n foot_n and_o they_o sparkle_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o foot_n sparkle_v like_o burnish_a brass_n for_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o body_n be_v describe_v at_o vers_n 13._o vers._n 8._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n be_v under_o their_o wing_n on_o their_o four_o side_n so_o have_v they_o four_o their_o face_n and_o their_o wing_n that_o be_v they_o have_v their_o face_n and_o their_o wing_n on_o their_o four_o side_n namely_o a_o wing_n on_o their_o breast_n and_o a_o face_n that_o way_n a_o wing_n on_o the_o back_n and_o a_o face_n that_o way_n and_o a_o wing_n on_o either_o shoulder_n and_o face_n likewise_o and_o under_o their_o wing_n every_o way_n be_v a_o man_n hand_n and_o arm._n vers._n 9_o their_o wing_n be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v explain_v at_o vers_n 11._o they_o turn_v not_o about_o when_o they_o go_v they_o go_v every_o one_o straight_o before_o his_o face_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o go_v they_o need_v not_o to_o turn_v their_o body_n to_o set_v their_o face_n that_o way_n as_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n do_v who_o when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n they_o turn_v their_o body_n till_o their_o face_n stand_v the_o way_n they_o be_v to_o go_v but_o these_o do_v not_o nor_o need_v they_o to_o do_v so_o for_o go_v which_o way_n they_o will_v they_o have_v a_o face_n that_o lead_v they_o that_o way_n vers._n 10._o as_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n before_o and_o the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n behind_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n towards_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o face_n of_o a_o bullock_n towards_o the_o left_a it_o be_v not_o much_o important_a to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o have_v four_o head_n as_o well_o as_o face_n or_o only_o one_o head_n face_v on_o every_o side_n i_o shall_v rather_o hold_v for_o the_o former_a and_o can_v give_v some_o reason_n that_o sway_v i_o to_o that_o opinion_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o here_o some_o there_o have_v be_v that_o have_v conceive_v that_o the_o quarter_n of_o their_o face_n be_v name_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o stand_n towards_o ezekiel_n as_o that_o the_o face_n towards_o ezekiel_n be_v a_o man_n the_o face_n which_o be_v upon_o ezekiel_n right_a hand_n which_o be_v the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o cherub_n be_v a_o lion_n the_o face_n on_o ezekiel_n leave_v hand_n which_o be_v the_o cherub_n right_a the_o face_n of_o a_o bullock_n and_o the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n behind_o but_o they_o that_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n have_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n stand_v not_o in_o a_o straight_a line_n all_o face_n ezekiel_n but_o in_o a_o square_a posture_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o
head_n bear_v up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o point_n of_o their_o wing_n which_o they_o hold_v upright_o over_o their_o head_n cover_v their_o face_n with_o they_o above_o that_o sky_n a_o throne_n on_o which_o sit_v the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o man_n all_o fiery_a from_o his_o loin_n upward_o like_o fire_n glow_v and_o from_o his_o loin_n downward_o like_o fire_n flame_v and_o a_o brightness_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o he_o compare_v rev._n iu_o 2_o 3._o and_o now_o to_o take_v up_o the_o moral_a or_o signification_n of_o this_o emblem_n we_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o it_o and_o then_o descend_v to_o the_o application_n of_o particular_n that_o it_o intend_v in_o general_a to_o signify_v and_o character_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o presence_n dwell_v at_o his_o temple_n and_o among_o his_o people_n these_o observation_n will_v make_v it_o past_o doubt_v or_o peradventure_o 1._o the_o temple_n be_v very_o common_o in_o scripture_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n throne_n as_o jer._n xvii_o 12._o a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o sanctuary_n ezek._n xliii_o 7._o the_o place_n of_o my_o throne_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sole_n of_o my_o foot_n where_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v when_o his_o glory_n be_v return_v to_o the_o renew_a temple_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v and_o so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n etc._n etc._n esay_n vi_o 1_o 4._o where_o he_o character_v the_o lord_n sit_v parallel_n to_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n upon_o the_o ark_n and_o from_o thence_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n with_o the_o train_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v enthrone_v with_o such_o live_a creature_n attend_v he_o as_o be_v describe_v here_o there_o be_v so_o plain_a intimation_n that_o it_o mean_v his_o glory_n at_o his_o temple_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o for_o when_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o seven_o lamp_n rev._n iv_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o of_o a_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n chap._n viii_o 3._o and_o of_o a_o voice_n from_o that_o altar_n chap._n ix_o 13._o etc._n etc._n the_o allusion_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o the_o molten_n sea_n seven_o lamp_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o oracle_n give_v from_o beyond_o it_o which_o all_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n where_o the_o lord_n glory_n dwell_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o the_o matter_n need_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o only_o to_o observe_v this_o and_o that_o the_o throne_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o that_o description_n mean_v in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o that_o one_o clause_n in_o chap._n xvi_o vers_fw-la 17._o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n 2._o ezekiel_n himself_o show_v that_o this_o glory_n refer_v to_o the_o temple_n because_o he_o have_v show_v it_o pitch_v there_o flit_a thence_o and_o return_v thither_o again_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v at_o the_o temple_n namely_o that_o that_o he_o have_v seâ—n_v and_o describe_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n chap._n viii_o 4._o though_o he_o be_v there_o in_o number_v up_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v great_a and_o many_o yet_o do_v he_o relate_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v there_o still_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n thence_o but_o 2._o at_o the_o last_o the_o provocation_n in_o that_o place_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o depart_v and_o that_o departure_n he_o describe_v in_o chap._n x._o and_o there_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o very_a same_o glory_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n that_o he_o do_v in_o chap._n i._n he_o tell_v that_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o off_o the_o cherub_n that_o be_v from_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n where_o it_o have_v always_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubin_n and_o go_v out_o first_o to_o the_o threshold_n vers_fw-la 4._o then_o to_o the_o east-gate_n vers_fw-la 19_o then_o to_o the_o city_n and_o to_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o so_o depart_v chap._n ix_o 23._o but_o 3._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o describe_v a_o new_a temple_n than_o he_o show_v his_o glory_n return_v thither_o again_o chap._n xliii_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o upon_o these_o three_o particular_n of_o its_o pitch_v at_o the_o temple_n flit_a thence_o and_o return_v thither_o again_o we_o may_v take_v up_o these_o observation_n for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o signification_n 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n make_v some_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v upon_o the_o cherub_n that_o be_v on_o the_o mercy_n seat_n over_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o these_o cherubin_n for_o he_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o from_o the_o cherub_n and_o stand_v over_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n these_o cherubin_n then_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n chap._n x._o 3_o 4._o and_o then_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o off_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n and_o stand_v over_o the_o cherubin_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o representation_n that_o the_o prophet_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v upon_o the_o cherubin_n already_o for_o he_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v there_o according_a to_o the_o vision_n that_o i_o see_v in_o the_o plain_a chap._n viii_o 4._o and_o yet_o he_o mention_v another_o glory_n now_o add_v to_o it_o namely_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n for_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o flit_a of_o that_o glory_n from_o off_o the_o cherub_n to_o the_o threshold_n the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o cloud_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v look_v at_o afterward_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o flit_a of_o this_o glory_n from_o the_o temple_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o see_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n chap._n xliii_o 3._o that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o foretell_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o he_o date_v the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o see_v of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakim_n chap._n i._n 2._o which_o be_v the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o zedekiah_n 2_o king_n xxiv_o 8_o 17_o 18._o in_o which_o very_a year_n zedekiah_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n which_o action_n be_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o jerusalem_n ruin_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o return_v of_o this_o flitted_a glory_n again_o to_o the_o new_a build_v temple_n chap._n xliii_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n which_o have_v descend_v and_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v do_v the_o like_a at_o solomon_n temple_n do_v never_o so_o at_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o that_o build_v after_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n yet_o do_v the_o prophet_n as_o clear_o bring_v that_o glory_n into_o his_o new_a temple_n as_o ever_o it_o have_v come_v into_o they_o but_o only_o that_o this_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o so_o it_o show_v visionary_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n unto_o which_o the_o people_n return_v out_o of_o babel_n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n or_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o ezekiel_n new_a temple_n promise_v a_o bodily_a temple_n to_o the_o return_v and_o promise_v and_o typify_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n under_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v visible_o in_o his_o cloud_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o first_o temple_n and_o second_o he_o add_v further_a that_o when_o that_o glory_n be_v enter_v the_o east-gate_n at_o which_o it_o come_v in_o be_v shut_v and_o never_o open_v after_o chap._n xliv_o 2._o to_o denote_v the_o everlasting_a dwell_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o his_o people_n and_o never_o depart_v as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o jerusalem_n temple_n this_o then_o
throne_n and_o about_o it_o and_o before_o it_o the_o most_o translation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o how_o to_o make_v a_o smooth_a exposition_n of_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o express_v the_o sentence_n will_v run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v between_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o encompass_v that_o be_v about_o it_o of_o twenty_o four_o seat_n and_o elder_n on_o they_o there_o be_v four_o live_a creature_n thus_o then_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n next_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o levite_n next_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o show_v that_o these_o cherubin_n or_o creature_n do_v represent_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o wheel_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n do_v represent_v the_o congregation_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o appear_v the_o clear_a by_o observe_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o first_o agent_n and_o mover_n continual_o in_o any_o expedition_n or_o employment_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o public_a service_n in_o ezek._n i._o and_o x._o the_o wheel_n move_v or_o stand_v according_a as_o the_o live_a creature_n do_v first_o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o live_a creature_n first_o praise_n and_o worship_n and_o then_o the_o elder_n chap._n v._o 14._o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n 9_o 10._o when_o the_o live_a creature_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o their_o four_o face_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o these_o four_o face_n be_v several_o picture_v in_o the_o four_o standard_n of_o the_o squadron_n of_o israel_n camp_n as_o they_o pitch_v in_o the_o quadrangular_a form_n that_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o be_v figure_n say_v xxii_o say_v say_v say_v aben_n ezra_n in_o numb_a xxii_o aben_n ezra_n in_o every_o standard_n and_o standard_n and_o our_o ancient_n do_v say_v that_o in_o the_o standard_n of_o reuben_n there_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o standard_n of_o judah_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o standard_n of_o ephraim_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o bullock_n and_o in_o the_o standard_n of_o dan_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o eagle_n so_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o cherubin_n which_o ezekiel_n see_v with_o which_o assertion_n ramban_n also_o agree_v and_o targum_fw-la jonathan_n do_v not_o much_o dissent_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v entertain_v as_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o nation_n upon_o what_o ground_n and_o upon_o what_o reference_n of_o these_o picture_n to_o the_o tribe_n and_o standard_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o insist_v upon_o to_o debate_v here_o upon_o the_o observation_n that_o these_o representation_n be_v several_o in_o the_o standard_n of_o israel_n camp_n some_o have_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n which_o bear_v these_o representation_n do_v signify_v the_o congregation_n or_o people_n and_o not_o the_o levite_n or_o minister_n which_o be_v unproper_a to_o conceive_v because_o such_o a_o construction_n allot_v all_o the_o four_o figure_n to_o every_o standard_n whereas_o all_o the_o four_o standard_n do_v but_o make_v up_o and_o carry_v these_o four_o figure_n among_o they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o allot_v all_o these_o four_o figure_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o squadron_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o nay_o every_o particular_a one_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v interest_n in_o and_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o be_v minister_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o as_o aaron_n carry_v all_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n in_o these_o emblem_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n decipher_v as_o carry_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n because_o of_o their_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n they_o serve_v at_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o what_o allegorical_a interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o these_o four_o face_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n to_o produce_v every_o one_o may_v find_v one_o such_o application_n of_o they_o or_o other_o as_o his_o conception_n upon_o they_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o these_o live_a creature_n they_o be_v especial_o remarkable_a for_o their_o wing_n and_o foot_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o body_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n two_o of_o their_o wing_n be_v always_o erect_v over_o their_o head_n cover_v their_o face_n from_o under_o which_o they_o spy_v as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o way_n they_o be_v to_o go_v and_o at_o the_o glory_n they_o attend_v on_o which_o pertinent_o denote_v the_o reverential_a respect_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o counsel_n compare_v 1_o pet._n i._n 12._o with_o two_o other_o wing_n they_o cover_v their_o secret_n in_o sign_n of_o humble_a sensibleness_n of_o their_o own_o deformity_n and_o with_o two_o they_o fly_v in_o signification_n of_o ready_a activity_n and_o attendance_n for_o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n service_n their_o foot_n be_v in_o fashion_n like_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bullock_n and_o in_o colour_n like_a to_o burnish_a brass_n according_a to_o which_o late_a character_n the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v rev._n i._n 15._o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o frame_v a_o allegorical_a application_n of_o these_o circumstance_n according_a to_o his_o own_o conception_n it_o may_v be_v some_o if_o they_o take_v those_o live_a creature_n to_o represent_v the_o minister_n as_o i_o suppose_v they_o do_v will_v when_o they_o read_v of_o their_o foot_n like_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o bullock_n apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o people_n and_o as_o that_o be_v also_o do_v with_o a_o wheel_n so_o there_o be_v wheel_n here_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v think_v they_o be_v describe_v thus_o foot_v for_o the_o fit_a set_v they_o forth_o as_o the_o drawer_n of_o this_o divine_a chariot_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v suppose_v the_o beauty_n and_o shine_a brightness_n of_o their_o foot_n may_v signify_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o way_n shine_v in_o sanctity_n and_o burn_a in_o zeal_n it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v think_v of_o the_o priest_n foot_n red_a for_o cold_a as_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o bare_a stone_n in_o their_o service_n and_o they_o seem_v unsensible_a of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o bullock_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o apprehension_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o these_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o not_o ready_o bring_v another_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n the_o likeness_n of_o these_o live_a creature_n all_o over_o their_o body_n be_v as_o burn_a coal_n of_o fire_n and_o like_o the_o appearance_n of_o lamp_n ezek._n i._o vers_fw-la 13._o for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n as_o psal._n civ_o 4._o shine_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n like_o lamp_n and_o light_n john_n v._n 35._o matth._n v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o devour_v the_o disobedient_a as_o jer._n v._n 14._o i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n and_o this_o people_n wood_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o creature_n which_o go_v up_o and_o down_o among_o they_o and_o out_o of_o which_o proceed_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n ezek._n i._n 14._o rev._n iu_o 5._o may_v draw_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o fire_n there_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o priest_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o it_o in_o their_o attendance_n on_o it_o and_o so_o esay_n say_v one_o of_o the_o seraphin_n take_v a_o fiery_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o touch_v his_o lip_n with_o it_o esa._n vi_o 6_o 7._o as_o these_o live_a creature_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o a_o quadrangle_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o or_o rather_o it_o so_o plain_o denote_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o his_o minister_n
door_n the_o time_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o shiloh_n ephrata_n or_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n psal._n cxxxii_o 6._o be_v from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n to_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n three_o hundred_o forty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o which_o time_n occur_v all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n from_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n to_o the_o line_n of_o ithamar_n which_o be_v not_o there_o mention_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o alteration_n be_v not_o record_v supr_fw-la record_v record_v record_v zevachin_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la in_o this_o time_n high_a place_n be_v prohibit_v and_o at_o shiloh_n there_o be_v no_o roof_n but_o a_o house_n of_o stone_n below_o and_o curtain_n above_o and_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n be_v eat_v within_o the_o curtain_n and_o the_o less_o holy_a and_o second_o tithe_n without_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n at_o shechem_n josh._n xxiv_o 1_o 25_o 26._o which_o mean_v only_o the_o house_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v lodge_v for_o that_o present_a time_n for_o all_o the_o tribe_n meet_v at_o shechem_n and_o be_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n they_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n thither_o that_o the_o presence_n and_o dread_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v more_o visible_a among_o they_o and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v for_o that_o time_n be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n as_o moses_n tent_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o it_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n itself_o be_v build_v exod._n xxxiii_o 7._o from_o shiloh_n upon_o that_o fatal_a blow_n that_o israel_n receive_v by_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n iu_o the_o ark_n be_v captive_v into_o the_o land_n of_o these_o uncircumcised_a and_o the_o tabernacle_n remove_v into_o another_o tribe_n and_o they_o so_o part_v that_o they_o never_o meet_v again_o till_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o solomon_n temple_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v remove_v to_o nob_n a_o city_n of_o priest_n 1_o sam._n xxii_o 19_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n nehem._n xi_o 31_o 32._o and_o by_o the_o jew_n chorography_n within_o the_o sight_n or_o prospect_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v gloss_v esay_n x._o 32._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o town_n thus_o x._o thus_o thus_o thus_o chald._n par_fw-fr in_o esa._n x._o he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o nob_n a_o city_n of_o priest_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o his_o army_n be_v not_o this_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o i_o have_v muster_v all_o my_o army_n and_o for_o which_o have_v i_o levy_v all_o my_o province_n behold_v it_o be_v less_o and_o weak_a than_o any_o of_o the_o city_n that_o i_o have_v subdue_v he_o stand_v and_o nod_v his_o head_n and_o wave_v his_o hand_n against_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o say_v kimchi_n from_o nob_n he_o may_v see_v jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o from_o thence_o he_o shake_v his_o hand_n at_o it_o as_o one_o despise_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v whether_o nob_n be_v any_o of_o the_o four_o city_n that_o be_v allot_v at_o the_o first_o division_n to_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n josh._n xxi_o 17_o 18._o or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o late_a possession_n as_o ramah_n be_v to_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n i._n 1._o or_o if_o nob_n be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o city_n and_o the_o same_o with_o almon_n for_o the_o other_o three_o be_v clear_o distinguish_v from_o it_o esa._n x._o 29_o 30._o 2_o chron._n i._n 30._o whether_o it_o be_v bahurim_n which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v constant_o render_v aleme_v the_o same_o with_o almon_n 1_o chron._n vi_o 60._o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v this_o that_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v leave_v the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o rachel_n it_o betake_v it_o to_o benjamin_n another_o son_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n the_o warrant_n of_o its_o conveyance_n hither_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v divine_a by_o some_o prophetical_a direction_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v i_o dare_v aver_v that_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o from_o hence_o to_o gibeon_n be_v so_o though_o that_o be_v not_o express_v neither_o and_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o when_o david_n bring_v up_o the_o ark_n to_o his_o own_o city_n and_o there_o settle_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o it_o he_o also_o settle_v priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o attendance_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o gibeon_n 2_o chron._n xvi_o 39_o 40_o 41_o etc._n etc._n now_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o david_n shall_v not_o rather_o have_v fetch_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o his_o own_o city_n as_o he_o do_v the_o ark_n than_o thus_o divide_v the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v place_v in_o gibeon_n by_o divine_a warrant_n and_o direction_n and_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v it_o if_o the_o tabernacle_n remove_v to_o nob_n present_o upon_o the_o captive_a of_o the_o ark_n from_o shiloh_n it_o reside_v there_o about_o thirty_o seven_o year_n all_o which_o time_n samuel_n be_v alive_a and_o see_v both_o the_o fall_n of_o shiloh_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o nob_n and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v he_o be_v the_o director_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o shiloh_n to_o nob_n and_o from_o nob_n to_o gibeon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o residence_n in_o both_o these_o place_n high_a place_n be_v permit_v as_o the_o talmud_n conceive_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v even_o now_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n be_v eat_v within_o the_o curtain_n and_o the_o less_o holy_a thing_n in_o any_o city_n of_o israel_n at_o gibeon_n another_o place_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n do_v the_o tabernacle_n stay_v from_o its_o first_o pitch_v there_o till_o solomon_n bring_v it_o up_o to_o the_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v build_v and_o while_o it_o stand_v here_o a_o memorable_a piece_n of_o divine_a justice_n against_o saul_n can_v but_o be_v observe_v to_o omit_v all_o other_o particular_n for_o as_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v ruin_v the_o tabernacle_n at_o nob_n so_o his_o son_n be_v hang_v up_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o gibeon_n 2_o sam._n xxi_o 9_o and_o now_o let_v we_o trace_v the_o ark_n as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o tabernacle_n till_o we_o bring_v they_o together_o the_o ark_n be_v captive_v by_o the_o philistine_n in_o the_o battle_n at_o aphek_n be_v detain_v in_o their_o land_n seven_o month_n rather_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o for_o any_o comfort_n or_o happiness_n they_o find_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n to_o their_o god_n people_n and_o country_n at_o last_o it_o be_v restore_v and_o first_o to_o bethshemesh_n a_o city_n of_o priest_n josh._n xxi_o 16._o but_o there_o it_o prove_v also_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o hebrew_a commentator_n do_v scruple_n both_o at_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o slaughter_n and_o at_o the_o number_n slay_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o so_o very_o abstruse_a for_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n though_o their_o various_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n have_v breed_v their_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v something_o strange_a that_o bethshemesh_n a_o town_n of_o no_o great_a note_n shall_v lose_v fifty_o thousand_o and_o seventy_o inhabitant_n at_o one_o time_n beside_o what_o escape_v a_o number_n of_o people_n answerable_a to_o the_o great_a city_n the_o commentator_n speak_v of_o have_v observe_v this_o improbability_n will_v heal_v the_o matter_n with_o as_o improbable_a a_o gloss_n seventy_o man_n say_v they_o which_o be_v valuable_a every_o one_o to_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o other_o retain_v the_o scruple_n still_o do_v raise_v it_o high_o by_o their_o interpretation_n for_o the_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n say_v they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o valuable_a to_o the_o seventy_o man_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o text_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o say_v that_o he_o smite_v of_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n because_o they_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o he_o smite_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ark_n have_v occasion_v no_o doubt_n the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n all_o about_o
of_o israel_n for_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o high_a dignity_n for_o from_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o a_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o effect_n to_o this_o sense_n unless_o i_o mistake_v do_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v plain_o render_v it_o who_o i_o suspect_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o very_a council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v within_o a_o little_a to_o become_v chief_a see_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o psal._n lxxiii_o 2._o hos._n i._n 4._o etc._n etc._n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o star_n have_v shine_v in_o the_o very_a birth_n night_n and_o thence_o forward_o to_o this_o very_a time_n it_o have_v disappear_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o star_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n well_o know_v but_o go_v forward_o thence_o to_o bethlehem_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o night_n it_o be_v their_o guide_n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depart_v into_o egypt_n egypt_n be_v now_o replenish_v with_o jew_n above_o measure_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o that_o travail_v thither_o under_o jochanan_n the_o son_n of_o karcah_n jer._n xliii_o partly_o with_o they_o that_o flock_v thither_o more_o latewardly_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n of_o which_o 6._o which_o which_o which_o which_o which_o which_o antiq._n lib._n 13_o cap._n 6._o josephus_n write_v and_o 4._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o in_o menacoth_n ch_n 13._o &_o succah_n ch_n 5._o hieros_n joma_n fol._n 43._o 4._o both_o talmud_n when_o simeon_n the_o just_a say_v i_o shall_v die_v this_o year_n they_o say_v to_o he_o who_o therefore_o shall_v we_o put_v in_o thy_o place_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o son_n onias_n be_v before_o you_o they_o make_v onias_n therefore_o high_a priest_n but_o his_o brother_n simeon_n envy_v he_o onias_n therefore_o flee_v first_o into_o the_o royal_a mountain_n and_o then_o into_o egypt_n and_o build_v there_o a_o altar_n repeat_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n 2._o egypt_n egypt_n egypt_n egypt_n egypt_n egypt_n id._n succah_n fol._n 55._o 1_o 2._o he_o that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v never_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o court_n walk_v double_v cloister_v there_o be_v sometime_o there_o so_o many_o as_o double_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o be_v seventy_o golden_a chair_n set_v with_o gem_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n a_o wooden_a pulpit_n also_o place_v in_o the_o middle_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v and_o when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v after_o every_o benediction_n a_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o a_o private_a person_n wave_v a_o handkerchief_n they_o all_o answer_v amen_n but_o they_o sit_v not_o confuse_o and_o mix_o together_o but_o every_o artificer_n with_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o art_n so_o that_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v he_o may_v mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o workman_n of_o the_o same_o trade_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v wicked_a trajane_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n succah_n fol._n 51._o 2._o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n repeat_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v these_o last_o matter_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o sit_v not_o confuse_o but_o the_o artificer_n by_o themselves_o the_o silver_n smith_n by_o themselves_o the_o brazier_n by_o themselves_o the_o weaver_n by_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o a_o poor_a stranger_n come_v in_o he_o may_v know_v his_o own_o fellow_n workman_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o thence_o receive_v sustinence_n for_o himself_o and_o family_n so_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o poverty_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n while_o they_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n at_o alexandria_n probable_o partly_o by_o sell_v the_o present_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o food_n and_o provision_n by_o the_o way_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o supply_n of_o victual_n from_o their_o country-folk_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o have_v need_v there_o be_v some_o footstep_n in_o the_o talmudist_n of_o this_o journey_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o egypt_n but_o so_o corrupt_v with_o venomous_a malice_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o all_o their_o write_n be_v that_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v confess_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n the_o more_o liberal_o to_o reproach_v he_o for_o so_o they_o speak_v 2._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 107._o 2._o when_o jannai_n the_o king_n slay_v the_o rabbin_n r._n josua_n ben_fw-mi perachiah_n and_o jesus_n go_v away_o unto_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi shetah_n send_v thither_o speak_v thus_o from_o i_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n to_o thou_o o_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n my_o sister_n health_n my_o husband_n dwell_v with_o thou_o while_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n sit_v alone_o therefore_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o bring_v forth_o four_o hundred_o trumpet_n and_o anathematise_v jesus_n and_o a_o little_a before_o that_o elizaeus_n turn_v away_o gehazi_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o r._n josua_n ben_fw-mi perachiah_n thrust_v away_o jesus_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n 2._o hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n schabb._n fol._n 104._o 2._o do_v not_o be_v satda_n bring_v enchantment_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o cut_n which_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ben_n satda_n they_o wound_v our_o jesus_n with_o their_o reproach_n although_o the_o glosser_n upon_o the_o place_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o r._n tamburlaine_n deny_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o r._n tamburlaine_n say_v this_o be_v not_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n because_o they_o say_v here_o ben_n satda_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o paphus_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o r._n akiba_n but_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o r._n josua_n the_o son_n of_o perachiah_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o two_o year_n old_a and_z under_z it_o be_v now_o two_o year_n ago_o or_o thereabouts_o since_o the_o star_n have_v shine_v and_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o tarry_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n in_o bethlehem_n be_v this_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n who_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n be_v bear_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v up_o no_o where_n but_o there_o also_o nor_o dare_v they_o to_o carry_v he_o elsewhere_o before_o they_o have_v leave_v so_o to_o do_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v very_o purblind_a how_o and_o whence_o the_o messiah_n shall_v arise_v and_o whence_o be_v that_o nemo_fw-la novit_fw-la no_o man_n know_v whence_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v joh._n vii_o 27._o that_o be_v from_o what_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v doubt_v b_o whether_o 1._o k_o hieros_n berac_n fol._n 5._o 1._o he_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o live_n or_o from_o the_o dead_a only_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o without_o controversy_n that_o he_o shall_v first_o make_v some_o show_n of_o himself_o from_o bethlehem_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n assert_v vers_fw-la 4._o hence_o you_o have_v christ_n now_o in_o his_o second_o year_n at_o bethlehem_n whether_o joseph_n and_o mary_n have_v again_o betake_v themselves_o with_o he_o when_o they_o have_v now_o present_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v forty_o day_n old_a luke_n ii_o 22._o and_o have_v take_v care_n for_o his_o education_n in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o until_o he_o himself_o go_v forth_o from_o hence_o may_v show_v himself_o open_o the_o messiah_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v send_v away_o some_o where_o else_o by_o permission_n from_o heaven_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o esa._n xi_o 1._o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d netzer_n the_o branch_n and_o those_o thing_n also_o produce_v concern_v samson_n the_o nazarite_n a_o most_o noble_a type_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o weight_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v despise_v we_o add_v that_o matthew_n may_v be_v understand_v concern_v the_o outward_a humble_a and_o mean_a condition_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazarene_n
east_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o finish_v till_o that_o time_n then_o much_o less_o be_v it_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o it_o whence_o we_o may_v proper_o enough_o render_v those_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sense_n as_o this_o it_o be_v forty_o and_o six_o year_n since_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v first_o undertake_v and_o indeed_o to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o quite_o perfect_v and_o will_v thou_o pretend_v to_o build_v a_o new_a one_o in_o three_o day_n verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o second_o temple_n come_v behind_o that_o of_o the_o first_o it_o will_v the_o easy_o appear_v why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v call_v his_o body_n the_o temple_n 2._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n hierosol_n taanith_n fol._n 6._o 1._o &_o bab._n joma_n fol._n 21._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o want_v the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o ark_n with_o the_o propitiatory_a cherubim_n urim_n and_o thummim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a glory_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o in_o solomon_n temple_n which_o therefore_o be_v account_v a_o full_a and_o plenary_a type_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o second_o temple_n have_v they_o not_o it_o want_v what_o more_o particular_o shadow_v and_o represent_v he_o i._o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n a_o certain_a ark_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o moses_n ark_n nor_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o covenant_n covenant_n covenant_n covenant_n covenant_n covenant_n joma_n fol._n 52._o 2._o which_o may_v not_o unfit_o come_v to_o mind_n when_o we_o read_v that_o passage_n revel_v xi_o 19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n it_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o josias_n hide_v the_o ark_n before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n lest_o it_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o once_o it_o do_v among_o the_o philistine_n 2._o philistine_n philistine_n philistine_n philistine_n philistine_n philistine_n joma_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o cherithuth_n fol._n 77._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o find_v and_o restore_v again_o ii_o in_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o solomon_n temple_n the_o divine_a presence_n sit_v visible_o over_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o propitiatory_a in_o a_o cloud_n of_o glory_n but_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o temple_n draw_v near_o it_o go_v up_o from_o the_o propitiatory_a ezek._n x._o 4._o and_o never_o return_v into_o the_o second_o temple_n where_o neither_o the_o ark_n nor_o the_o propitiatory_a be_v ever_o restore_v iii_o the_o highpriest_n indeed_o minister_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n as_o in_o the_o first_o in_o eight_o several_a garment_n 2._o garment_n garment_n garment_n garment_n garment_n garment_n joma_n fol._n 71._o 2._o among_o these_o be_v the_o pectoral_a or_o breastplate_n wherein_o the_o precious_a stone_n be_v put_v out_o of_o which_o the_o jasper_n chance_v to_o fall_v and_o be_v lose_v 2._o lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v hieros_n peah_o fol._n 15._o 3._o &_o bab._n kiddush_o fol._n 60._o 2._o but_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v never_o restore_v see_v ezra_n ii_o 63._o and_o nehem._n vii_o 63._o if_o not_o restore_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n or_o nehemiah_n much_o less_o certain_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v forsake_v and_o take_v leave_n of_o that_o people_n for_o that_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n among_o the_o talmudist_n 2._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n joma_n fol._n 73._o 2._o thing_n be_v not_o ask_v or_o inquire_v after_o now_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o the_o highpriest_n because_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o do_v there_o any_o divine_a afflatus_fw-la breath_n on_o he_o this_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n be_v the_o state_n of_o zorobabel_n temple_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o it_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v want_v how_o much_o inferior_a must_v this_o need_v be_v to_o that_o of_o solomon_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o degrade_v herod_n temple_n still_o low_a and_o that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o herod_n himself_o to_o who_o it_o be_v ascribe_v it_o be_v not_o without_o scruple_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v build_v and_o repair_v by_o such_o a_o one_o and_o who_o know_v not_o what_o herod_n be_v they_o dispute_v whether_o by_o right_a such_o a_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v meddle_v with_o it_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o pump_v for_o argument_n for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o object_v first_o 2._o first_o first_o first_o first_o first_o first_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o one_o to_o demolish_v one_o synagogue_n till_o he_o have_v build_v another_o much_o less_o to_o demolish_v the_o temple_n but_o herod_n demolish_v the_o temple_n before_o he_o have_v build_v another_o ergo_fw-la they_o answer_v baba_n ben_fw-mi buta_fw-mi give_v herod_n that_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v pull_v it_o down_o now_o this_o baba_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o move_v herod_n to_o such_o a_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v such_o cleft_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o threaten_v its_o ruin_n they_o object_v second_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o herod_n that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o asmonean_a family_n that_o he_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o master_n and_o kill_v they_o and_o have_v kill_v the_o sanhedrin_n they_o answer_v we_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o can_v not_o resist_v it_o and_o if_o those_o hand_n stain_v with_o blood_n will_v be_v building_n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n they_o apologise_v for_o their_o temple_n add_v this_o invention_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o building_n it_o never_o once_o rain_v by_o day_n that_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v 14._o interrupt_v interrupt_v interrupt_v interrupt_v interrupt_v interrupt_v taanith_n fol._n 23._o 1._o joseph_n antiqu._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 14._o the_o rabbin_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n upon_o those_o word_n hagg._n ii_o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a 1._o former_a former_a former_a former_a former_a former_a bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 3._o 1._o r._n jochanan_n and_o r._n eliezer_n say_v one_o that_o it_o be_v great_a for_o the_o fabric_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v great_a for_o the_o duration_n as_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n consist_v in_o any_o mathematical_a reason_n of_o space_n dimension_n or_o duration_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o wall_n gilding_n or_o ornament_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v the_o ark_n the_o divine_a cloud_n over_o the_o ark_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n etc._n etc._n now_o where_o or_o in_o what_o can_v consist_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o these_o be_v go_v herein_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v himself_o present_a in_o his_o temple_n he_o himself_o be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a coloss._n ii_o 9_o as_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o old_a be_v over_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d typical_o or_o by_o way_n of_o shadow_n only_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a who_o be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o answerable_o to_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o old_a reveals_z the_o counsel_n and_o will_v of_o god_n he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o live_a temple_n who_o that_o temple_n shadow_v out_o this_o temple_n of_o you_o o_o you_o jew_n do_v not_o answer_v its_o first_o pattern_n and_o exemplar_n there_o be_v want_v in_o that_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a glory_n of_o the_o former_a which_o very_a defect_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v another_o temple_n to_o be_v expect_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v fall_v in_o with_o its_o first_o type_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o antitype_n shall_v
of_o the_o scribe_n so_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o law_n or_o scripture_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o how_o then_o come_v the_o rabbin_n to_o determine_v his_o time_n and_o year_n some_o to_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n some_o to_o seventy_o and_o other_o to_o three_o generation_n 1._o generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n sanbedr_n fol._n 99_o 1._o after_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n they_o expect_v that_o eternity_n shall_v follow_v verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o constrain_v in_o their_o infidelity_n because_o isaiah_n have_v say_v their_o heart_n be_v waxen_a gross_a etc._n etc._n but_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o that_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v concern_v they_o which_o prophecy_n if_o i_o understand_v they_o aright_o they_o throw_v off_o from_o themselves_o and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o altogether_o 2._o altogether_o altogether_o altogether_o altogether_o altogether_o altogether_o rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 17._o 2._o r._n johanan_n say_v repentance_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n for_o it_o rescind_v the_o decree_n of_o judgement_n determine_v against_o man_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v make_v fat_a their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o their_o eye_n be_v close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v for_o to_o that_o sense_n do_v they_o render_v these_o last_o word_n diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o isaiah_n be_v cut_v in_o two_o either_o by_o the_o saw_n or_o the_o axe_n by_o manasses_n the_o king_n principal_o for_o this_o very_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n â—_o prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n jevamoth_n fol._n 49._o â—_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n simeon_n ben_n azzai_n say_v i_o find_v a_o book_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o be_v write_v how_o manasses_n slay_v isaiah_n rabath_n say_v he_o condemn_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o master_n moses_n say_v no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v but_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o thy_o master_n moses_n say_v who_o be_v like_o our_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n iu._n 7._o but_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v isai._n lv._o 6._o moses_n thy_o master_n say_v the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v fulfil_v exod._n xiii_o 26._o but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v add_v unto_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n isai._n xxxviii_o 5._o isaiah_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o i_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v say_v to_o he_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v he_o will_v deal_v contemptuous_o in_o it_o he_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v shut_v myself_o up_o in_o this_o cedar_n they_o bring_v the_o cedar_n and_o saw_v it_o asunder_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o see_v touch_v his_o mouth_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o happen_v to_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n manasses_n slay_v isaiah_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o gemarist_n do_v not_o dislike_v the_o fact_n because_o he_o have_v accuse_v israel_n of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o lip_n no_o touch_v upon_o israel_n by_o any_o mean_n verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n isai_n vi_o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n where_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o see_v the_o lord_n glory_n etc._n etc._n so_o exod._n xxiv_o 10._o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_z vers_n 11._o and_o they_o see_v god_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o the_o targumist_n elsewhere_o very_o often_o commend_v therefore_o by_o their_o follower_n for_o so_o render_v it_o because_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o think_v that_o our_o evangelist_n speak_v with_o the_o targumist_n and_o the_o nation_n when_o he_o say_v that_o isaiah_n see_v his_o glory_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n himself_o say_v he_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a meaning_n in_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o this_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o isaiah_n see_v be_v that_o kind_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v when_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o avenge_v himself_o and_o punish_v the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n viz._n in_o his_o vindictive_a glory_n for_o observe_v 1._o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n shake_v and_o remove_v as_o hasten_v to_o ruin_v 2._o the_o temple_n itself_o fill_v with_o smoke_n not_o with_o the_o cloud_n as_o former_o the_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o with_o smoke_n the_o forerunner_n and_o prognostic_n of_o that_o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v and_o consume_v it_o 3._o he_o see_v the_o seraphim_n angel_n of_o fire_n because_o of_o the_o predetermine_v burn_v 4._o he_o hear_v the_o decree_n about_o blind_a and_o harden_v the_o people_n till_o the_o city_n be_v waste_v and_o the_o land_n desolate_a chap._n xiii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o vulgar_a beza_n and_o the_o interlinear_n read_v now_o before_o the_o feast-day_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o add_v day_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o make_v out_o for_o i._o in_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v never_o signify_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a festivity_n and_o time_n of_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n no_o part_n of_o that_o time_n be_v except_v nor_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feast_n occur_v any_o where_n throughout_o the_o whole_a bible_n in_o another_o signification_n ii_o it_o be_v something_o harsh_a to_o exclude_v the_o paschal_n supper_n out_o of_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a feast_n take_v its_o original_n from_o it_o this_o they_o do_v who_o imagine_v this_o supper_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v be_v the_o paschal_n supper_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n we_o have_v therefore_o show_v by_o many_o argument_n in_o our_o note_n upon_o matth._n xxvi_o 2_o 6._o that_o the_o supper_n here_o mention_v be_v with_o that_o at_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o supper_n be_v end_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o aorist_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o supper_n be_v now_o end_v we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o same_o supper_n matth._n xxvi_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethany_n which_o in_o st._n mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v in_o bethany_n chap._n fourteen_o 3._o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v supper_n let_v we_o join_v the_o full_a story_n together_o while_o jesus_n be_v at_o supper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n a_o woman_n come_v and_o pour_v very_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n when_o some_o murmur_v at_o the_o profuseness_n of_o the_o expense_n he_o defend_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o action_n by_o a_o apology_n and_o have_v finish_v his_o apology_n he_o rise_v immediate_o from_o the_o table_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o supper_n and_o gird_v himself_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v grumble_a at_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o head_n he_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o wash_v their_o
to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o the_o mosaic_a element_n burn_v up_o but_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n when_o all_o these_o be_v consume_v look_v for_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n iv_o the_o day_n the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o vengeance_n upon_o this_o people_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v this_o without_o reason_n for_o from_o hence_o do_v this_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v take_v its_o rise_n christ_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n contemn_v blaspheme_v and_o at_o length_n murder_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o gospel_n reject_v laugh_v at_o and_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o follower_n pursue_v with_o extreme_a hatred_n persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o at_o length_n therefore_o he_o display_v himself_o in_o his_o glory_n his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o call_v for_o those_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v slay_v before_o he_o act_n ii_o 20._o before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o st._n peter_n apply_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n to_o those_o very_a time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a enough_o without_o any_o commentary_n what_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 2_o thess._n ii_o 2._o as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o also_o do_v those_o passage_n belong_v heb._n x._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v james_n v._n 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n revel_v i._o 7._o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o xxii_o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o with_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o that_o nature_n all_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n against_o that_o wicked_a nation_n and_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n must_v the_o word_n now_o before_o we_o be_v take_v and_o no_o otherwise_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v for_o thy_o part_n peter_z thou_o shall_v suffer_v death_n by_o thy_o countryman_n the_o jew_n but_o as_o for_o he_o i_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v till_o i_o come_v and_o avenge_v myself_o upon_o this_o generation_n and_o if_o i_o will_v so_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o the_o story_n that_o be_v tell_v of_o both_o these_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o exposition_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v his_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n before_o jerusalem_n fall_v and_o st._n john_n survive_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v before_o chap._n xix_o 35._o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o change_v the_o person_n say_v we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a i._o one_o will_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o idiotism_n in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n tongue_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o other_o language_n also_o joshua_n ii_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v the_o targumist_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o will_v believe_v to_o be_v we_o know_v 1_o sam._n xvii_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v targumist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v so_o among_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o know_v we_o say_v and_o indeed_o sometime_o nay_o most_o frequent_o they_o so_o signify_v but_o sometime_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v include_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o appear_v very_o clear_o in_o that_o expression_n 1._o expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 56._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v i_o what_o i_o be_o to_o see_v in_o my_o dream_n for_o that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v render_v i_o be_o to_o see_v the_o gloss_n and_o context_n direct_v we_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v although_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v very_o disagreeable_a if_o we_o do_v so_o but_o ii_o we_o suppose_v the_o evangelist_n both_o here_o and_o chap._n xix_o 35._o refer_v to_o a_o eye_n witness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o all_o judicial_a cause_n the_o ocular_a testimony_n prevail_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v testify_v that_o he_o himself_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o witness_n must_v be_v receive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o any_o testimony_n do_v not_o signify_v bare_o that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o entertain_v for_o a_o sure_a and_o irrefragrable_a evidence_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v they_o and_o we_o all_o know_v that_o such_o a_o testimony_n obtain_v in_o all_o judgement_n whatever_o for_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o see_v that_o which_o he_o testify_v soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o romans_z by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katharine-hall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v reduce_v to_o this_o place_n for_o even_o thus_o far_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v what_o our_o historian_n have_v say_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n seem_v to_o promise_v not_o only_o a_o orderly_a series_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o successive_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n too_o for_o what_o passage_n we_o have_v relate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o book_n may_v very_o well_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o they_o indeed_o by_o the_o very_a stile_n in_o this_o place_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o write_v these_o story_n joint_o that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o to_o give_v we_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o act_n and_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n st._n luke_n be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eye-witness_n yea_o and_o a_o part_n also_o but_o how_o far_o he_o be_v spectator_n of_o those_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o other_o book_n none_o can_v say_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o work_n be_v ambiguous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o mean_v he_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o by_o the_o same_o way_n only_o which_o those_o have_v that_o undertake_v to_o compile_v the_o evangelical_n history_n from_o the_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o whether_o he_o come_v to_o this_o understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o eye-witness_n and_o a_o minister_n or_o last_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
iv_o whether_o therefore_o these_o be_v mandatory_a letter_n or_o only_a exhortatory_n which_o st._n paul_n desire_v the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n know_v the_o synagogue_n be_v heat_v with_o so_o great_a a_o indignation_n against_o christianity_n that_o they_o will_v most_o ready_o undertake_v what_o be_v desire_v where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v make_v this_o observation_n that_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o give_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o those_o of_o babylon_n and_o also_o to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n 14_o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n vid._n hor._n heb._n â—d_a matth._n ii_o 14_o verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n in_o syriac_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o kick_v from_o deut._n xxii_o 15._o and_o 1_o sam._n ii_o 29._o nor_o be_v it_o less_o know_v what_o this_o word_n kick_v in_o these_o place_n mean_n 1._o mean_n mean_n mean_n mean_n mean_n mean_n hieros_n schab_n fol._n 11._o 1._o r._n bibai_n sit_v and_o teach_v r._n isaac_n ben_fw-mi cahna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kick_v against_o he_o verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hear_v a_o voice_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n xxii_o 9_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o i_o they_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n or_o sound_v but_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n so_o we_o find_v the_o jewish_a writer_n distinguish_v â—_o distinguish_v distinguish_v distinguish_v distinguish_v distinguish_v distinguish_v bemidb._n rab_n fol._n 163_o â—_o there_o i_o will_v speak_v with_o thou_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o but_o not_o with_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v no_o man_n but_o do_v paul_n himself_o see_v he_o see_v vers_fw-la 17._o jesus_n that_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_z vers_n 27._o he_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 1._o have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o chap._n xv._o 8._o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o also_o etc._n etc._n but_o do_v he_o see_v his_o person_n or_o his_o glory_n only_o i_o will_v say_v he_o see_v both_o and_o so_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o illustrious_a vision_n of_o he_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v see_v he_o since_o he_o be_v glorify_v which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o whether_o he_o see_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n or_o as_o isaiah_n cap._n vi_o 1._o by_o vision_n only_o let_v those_o dispute_v it_o that_o think_v fit_a concern_v damascus_n the_o scene_n of_o this_o history_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o zechar._n ix_o 1._o the_o burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o hadrach_n and_o damascus_n the_o rest_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o targum_fw-la damascus_n shall_v be_v convert_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o majesty_n kimchi_n have_v it_o damascus_n shall_v be_v his_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n whither_o they_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o this_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n only_o i_o must_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v unobserved_a that_o paul_n the_o converter_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o his_o apostleship_n and_o see_v christ_n in_o a_o country_n and_o almost_o in_o a_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n st._n paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n chap._n xxvi_o 14._o which_o our_o historian_n do_v not_o mention_n nor_o indeed_o those_o passage_n vers_fw-la 16._o 17_o 18._o which_o s._n paul_n there_o relate_v verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n ananias_n himself_o add_v vers_fw-la 17._o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v ananias_n therefore_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o seem_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o a_o private_a disciple_n do_v this_o to_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n can_v he_o impart_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v will_v not_o this_o degrade_v our_o apostle_n even_o below_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n who_o receive_v these_o gift_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v a_o apostle_n take_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o a_o apostle_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n and_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v add_v over_o and_o above_o great_a thing_n to_o a_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v no_o needless_a question_n who_o it_o be_v that_o baptize_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o joh._n iu._n 2._o who_o therefore_o baptize_v those_o that_o do_v baptize_v let_v the_o romanist_n say_v who_o baptize_v peter_n i_o will_v say_v john_n the_o baptist_n do_v but_o do_v you_o think_v peter_n be_v rebaptise_v if_o so_o by_o who_o when_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptize_v chap._n xii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kill_v 2._o kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v sanhedr_n fol._n 49._o 2._o four_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ston_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kill_v with_o the_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strangle_v 2._o strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v ibid._n fol._n 52._o 2._o the_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o behead_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o roman_z kingdom_n do_v r._n judah_n say_v this_o be_v a_o vile_a disgrace_n to_o he_o but_o they_o lay_v his_o head_n upon_o a_o block_n and_o chap_v it_o off_o with_o a_o ax._n other_o reply_n there_o can_v be_v no_o death_n more_o disgraceful_a than_o that_o you_o will_v say_v herod_n agrippa_n imitate_v the_o roman_a custom_n as_o have_v no_o small_a relation_n to_o rome_n but_o behead_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o death_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o they_o particular_o fall_v under_o that_o sentence_n that_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o other_o go_n 2._o go_n go_n go_n go_n go_n go_n ibid._n fol._n 111._o 2._o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o seduce_v the_o people_n to_o strange_a worship_n they_o be_v stone_v and_o their_o good_n be_v not_o confiscate_v but_o if_o their_o number_n be_v great_a they_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o their_o good_n be_v confiscate_v st._n james_n indeed_o be_v but_o a_o single_a person_n but_o herod_n know_v that_o there_o be_v peter_n also_o and_o several_a other_o who_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v away_o the_o people_n to_o a_o irreligious_a worship_n and_o deal_v with_o james_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o fall_v and_o his_o good_n be_v confiscate_v and_o so_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v former_o tell_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n you_o shall_v drink_v of_o my_o cup_n etc._n etc._n 4._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 29._o 4._o the_o rabbin_n say_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n than_o strangle_v verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o chain_n from_o his_o hand_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n do_v not_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chiromanicae_fw-la hand-manacle_n 3_o hand-manacle_n hand-manacle_n hand-manacle_n hand-manacle_n hand-manacle_n hand-manacle_n ibid._n fol._n 28._o 3_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n but_o they_o hearken_v not_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o captain_n of_o that_o host_n
and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o god_n give_v this_o spirit_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n not_o to_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o scripture_n without_o study_n not_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v this_o that_o god_n reveal_v the_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o in_o the_o theory_n from_o scripture_n a_o save_a feeling_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n here_o let_v i_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o feel_v the_o experience_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o by_o new_a light_n that_o be_v never_o know_v before_o but_o by_o application_n of_o what_o be_v know_v before_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n first_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n then_o find_v by_o experience_n compare_v we_o our_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o banquet_n to_o your_o feast_n this_o day_n a_o man_n before_o grace_n see_v the_o banquet_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n have_v by_o the_o word_n learn_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n holiness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o god_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o see_v the_o banquet_n when_o grace_n come_v than_o he_o see_v and_o taste_v these_o thing_n in_o experience_n and_o sense_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o have_v a_o light_n before_o from_o the_o word_n now_o it_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o feel_v warmness_n he_o feel_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o two_o cor._n iii_o 18._o we_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glâ—ss_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n now_o this_o be_v noâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o these_o take_v it_o in_o but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v by_o a_o light_n and_o operation_n above_o natural_a light_n and_o operation_n as_o common_a grace_n be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n so_o this_o be_v call_v revelation_n because_o above_o the_o work_n of_o common_a light_n 2._o how_o do_v man_n come_v to_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o their_o sense_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a whisper_n from_o heaven_n but_o another_o way_n as_o in_o rom._n xv._o 4._o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hope_n in_o scripture_n be_v your_o comfort_n and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o they_o be_v your_o assurance_n a_o saint_n make_v this_o holy_a syllogism_n scripture_n major_n he_o that_o repent_v believe_v love_v god_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n conscience_n minor_n lord_n i_o believe_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o saint_n from_o both_o make_v the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o my_o salvation_n thus_o christ_n will_v bring_v s._n peter_n to_o assurance_n of_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o denial_n by_o this_o trial_n love_v thou_o i_o not_o by_o any_o revelation_n that_o christ_n love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v assurance_n enough_o if_o he_o love_v christ._n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o trial_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o rest_n never_o believe_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n unless_o your_o heart_n be_v change_v to_o love_v god_n among_o many_o sign_n this_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a and_o undoubted_a i_o say_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o change_v to_o love_v god_n change_v of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n habit_n of_o all_o grace_n god_n speak_v enough_o in_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o in_o that_o question_n about_o perseverance_n and_o loss_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v that_o the_o act_n may_v be_v suspend_v and_o lose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o habit_n not_o now_o by_o habit_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o particular_a seed_n of_o this_o or_o that_o grace_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o all_o grace_n that_o be_v never_o unchanged_a back_n again_o the_o stone_n be_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n indeed_o may_v freeze_v into_o ice_n as_o david_n and_o peter_n but_o never_o turn_v into_o stone_n again_o i_o say_v further_o to_o love_n god_n a_o man_n may_v feel_v some_o kind_n of_o change_n of_o heart_n in_o common_a grace_n common_a grace_n be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n for_o work_v save_v grace_n his_o key_n illumination_n stir_v of_o conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n some_o kind_n of_o grief_n now_o though_o these_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v to_o save_a grace_n yet_o save_v grace_n come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o inlet_n of_o these_o and_o here_o many_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o have_v some_o such_o stir_n within_o they_o if_o startle_v prick_v have_v some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n though_o all_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n yet_o think_v they_o have_v repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n enough_o and_o here_o be_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n of_o discern_v a_o man_n estate_n whether_o yet_o under_o common_a grace_n only_o but_o that_o this_o resolve_v it_o if_o i_o love_v god_n peter_n startle_v of_o conscience_n grief_n tear_n be_v good_a sign_n but_o never_o sure_a sign_n have_v not_o this_o season_v all_o lord_z i_o love_v thou_o so_o that_o a_o man_n assurance_n of_o his_o happy_a estate_n be_v not_o by_o any_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o of_o sanctification_n not_o from_o inspiration_n but_o from_o the_o work_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n 3._o i_o may_v add_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n find_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o know_v before_o in_o little_a what_o he_o taste_v before_o in_o little_a but_o then_o be_v fill_v as_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o now_o he_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o partake_v of_o god_n of_o eternity_n now_o he_o enjoy_v it_o not_o by_o any_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o bless_a experience_n so_o that_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v no_o further_a promise_n of_o revelation_n then_o in_o this_o sense_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o delusion_n by_o which_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o when_o they_o think_v and_o assert_v that_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o revelation_n or_o of_o great_a light_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o time_n how_o have_v these_o place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wear_v threadbare_a by_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n esay_n liv._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o jer._n xxxi_o 33_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v direct_o aim_v for_o these_o very_a time_n and_o as_o if_o direct_o for_o england_n whereas_o i_o say_v again_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o assertion_n be_v more_o important_a and_o provable_a than_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n i_o limit_v prophecy_n to_o expire_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n whosoever_o say_v not_o so_o will_v not_o know_v where_o to_o limit_v it_o and_o what_o that_o age_n be_v wherein_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o if_o no_o limit_n than_o how_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n when_o so_o many_o of_o contrary_a mind_n pretend_v to_o prophesy_v and_o then_o
evince_v that_o conscience_n may_v be_v at_o miserable_a trouble_n within_o itself_o and_o yet_o that_o person_n at_o most_o entire_a peace_n with_o god_n that_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n may_v be_v most_o undoubted_o sure_a when_o his_o conscience_n do_v most_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o these_o will_v require_v the_o hour_n to_o begin_v again_o to_o have_v time_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o mourning_n at_o a_o banquet_n of_o wine_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n at_o a_o feast_n of_o rejoice_v ii_o and_o therefore_o have_v thus_o speak_v to_o the_o negative_a i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o positive_a and_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n have_v show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o but_o when_o shall_v i_o begin_v and_o when_o end_n first_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o subject_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n enmity_n with_o god_n and_o end_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n second_o it_o must_v proceed_v to_o show_v the_o original_n of_o this_o enmity_n from_o the_o disjunction_n of_o sinful_a nature_n from_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o from_o disobedience_n of_o life_n and_o will_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o law_n and_o now_o three_o it_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n the_o thing_n itself_o what_o it_o be_v we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o two_o consideration_n brief_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o lay_v away_o and_o extinguish_v of_o god_n hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o a_o sinner_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o private_o the_o lay_v aside_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o positive_o the_o flow_a in_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n moses_n pray_v to_o god_n lord_n show_v i_o thy_o glory_n oh_o what_o a_o sight_n be_v it_o when_o the_o cloud_n of_o unbelief_n be_v over_o how_o lovely_a and_o sweet_o do_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v upon_o we_o but_o i_o give_v not_o the_o whole_a definition_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n unless_o to_o god_n reconcile_v to_o man_n i_o add_v man_n reconcile_v to_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v the_o great_a reconciliation_n the_o main_a stress_n lie_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n to_o god_n col._n i._n 20._o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o he_o say_v not_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o two_o cor._n v._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o he_o say_v not_o reconcile_n himself_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o vers_fw-la 20._o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n the_o great_a business_n be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n absalon_n unto_o david_n here_o then_o be_v the_o main_a trial_n to_o know_v whether_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o you_o see_v if_o you_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o note_n in_o the_o index_n and_o if_o we_o find_v it_o there_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o other_o in_o the_o book_n as_o he_o that_o look_v westward_o for_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n see_v it_o soon_o guild_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n than_o they_o that_o look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o east_n so_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o see_v whether_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o let_v we_o look_v back_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o see_v how_o our_o condition_n be_v towards_o god_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o answer_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n yet_o i_o may_v allude_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n look_v into_o thy_o own_o breast_n make_v thy_o observation_n thence_o see_v how_o thy_o heart_n stand_v affect_v towards_o god_n and_o by_o that_o thou_o may_v undestand_v what_o god_n answer_v to_o thy_o question_n be_v viz._n whether_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n march_v 1660._o revel_v xx._n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v take_v this_o text_n be_v as_o much_o misconstrue_v and_o as_o dangerous_o misconstrue_v as_o any_o one_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n how_o much_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o it_o and_o how_o dangerous_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o late_a example_n of_o a_o handful_n of_o unhappy_a man_n who_o think_v to_o have_v bring_v our_o great_a city_n but_o indeed_o bring_v themselves_o to_o a_o fatal_a end_n and_o untimely_a grave_n mere_o upon_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o this_o scripture_n i_o must_v therefore_o humble_o crave_v your_o patience_n a_o little_a whilst_o i_o speak_v something_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o context_n that_o so_o i_o may_v facilitate_v and_o plain_v the_o way_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v what_o work_v the_o millinery_a and_o fifth-monarchists_a make_v upon_o this_o place_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v as_o it_o be_v to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o opinion_n i_o must_v do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o story_n who_o when_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o want_v a_o head_n over_o they_o and_o have_v agree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o chief_n that_o can_v first_o espy_v the_o sun_n rise_v the_o next_o morning_n whilst_o all_o the_o rest_n stand_v gaze_v into_o the_o east_n for_o that_o purpose_n one_o among_o they_o turn_v the_o clear_a contrary_a way_n and_o look_v westward_o and_o he_o espy_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o hill_n top_n before_o he_o soon_o than_o they_o can_v espy_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n arise_v in_o the_o east_n before_o they_o so_o i_o to_o these_o man_n and_o their_o opinion_n they_o look_v forward_o and_o make_v account_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o look_v backward_o and_o fear_v not_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v receive_v their_o accomplishment_n not_o long_o ago_o they_o look_v forward_o and_o expect_v that_o the_o 1000_o year_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v yet_o to_o begin_v i_o look_v backward_o and_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o those_o 1000_o year_n end_v and_o expire_v above_o half_a a_o thousand_o year_n since_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v because_o there_o be_v propotionable_a difference_n between_o we_o about_o subjectum_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la the_o subject_n and_o matter_n that_o the_o apocaiyptick_a here_o aim_v at_o he_o speak_v up_o that_o great_a and_o noble_a theme_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n so_o divine_o and_o comfortable_o harp_n upon_o namely_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o out_o of_o their_o dark_a and_o delude_a estate_n to_o the_o light_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o become_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o theme_n of_o our_o apocalyptick_n here_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o it_o in_o seven_o particular_n i._o as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o that_o christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n chain_v up_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v they_o no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o mistaker_n i_o mention_v do_v either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o err_v about_o the_o subject_n handle_v here_o and_o construe_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o persecute_v disturb_v and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o that_o all_o along_o these_o thousand_o year_n their_o shall_v be_v only_o some_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o not_o one_o cloud_n of_o disquieture_n or_o disturbance_n by_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n eclipse_v it_o a_o sense_n as_o far_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n here_o of_o the_o devil_n bind_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o disturb_v the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n bind_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o grecian_a read_v the_o word_n and_o he_o will_v render_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o
stature_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o now_o when_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o their_o full_a conflux_n be_v come_v to_o its_o full_a consistency_n and_o manhood_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o obscure_a and_o much_o mistake_v place_n rom._n viii_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o i._n e._n the_o whole_a creation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n which_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o gentile_a or_o heathen_a world_n not_o only_o they_o groan_v to_o come_v into_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o we_o also_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n to_o wit_n the_o adoption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o redeem_n and_o adopt_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v up_o our_o mystical_a body_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o that_o also_o mistake_a place_n heb._n xi_o ult_n that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a he_o little_a mean_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o save_v as_o the_o papist_n from_o thence_o will_v prove_v their_o limbo_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o without_o we_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o to_o make_v that_o up_o nor_o they_o so_o perfect_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o under_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o our_o come_n in_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o christ_n see_v good_a to_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o various_a administration_n ii_o second_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v thus_o various_a yet_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o evidence_v in_o the_o chapter_n just_o now_o cite_v heb._n xi_o as_o the_o brazen_a ox_n under_o the_o laver_n their_o face_n look_v several_a way_n but_o their_o hinder_a part_n meet_v in_o one_o centre_n under_o the_o laver_n so_o these_o administration_n indeed_o look_v divers_a way_n without_o law_n with_o law_n with_o prophet_n without_o prophet_n without_o gospel_n with_o gospel_n yet_o agree_v in_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o centre_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v a_o large_a field_n before_o i_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o live_v and_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o observe_v this_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o contrary_n namely_o thus_o it_o be_v something_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o in_o our_o reckon_n the_o various_a administration_n under_o which_o christ_n bring_v his_o church_n to_o glory_n we_o may_v not_o number_v the_o first-born_a administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o have_v bring_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o this_o we_o must_v except_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o he_o that_o will_v observe_v shall_v find_v that_o christ_n descend_v most_o of_o young_a brother_n and_o answerable_o salvation_n descend_v not_o from_o this_o elder_a brother_n in_o god_n administration_n that_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o something_o else_o have_v the_o birthright_n reuben_n lose_v it_o and_o it_o descend_v to_o joseph_n it_o be_v never_o god_n intent_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o innocence_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v this_o appear_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o issue_n nay_o do_v god_n bring_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v mere_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o denominate_v salvation_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v there_o and_o it_o prove_v but_o little_a heaven_n to_o they_o and_o mere_o behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n do_v not_o denominate_v salvation_n for_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v but_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v have_v behold_v his_o face_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o stand_v but_o this_o be_v salvation_n to_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o i_o joh._n iii_o 2._o like_o he_o not_o in_o infinity_n omnipotency_n ubiquity_n but_o like_o he_o in_o holiness_n holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a now_o though_o adam_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o by_o creation_n be_v form_v in_o his_o image_n and_o the_o angel_n like_v unto_o he_o by_o creation_n as_o eminent_o also_o carry_v the_o same_o image_n yet_o herein_o both_o come_v short_a of_o that_o image_n that_o do_v consummate_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o glory_n viz._n that_o though_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a by_o creation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unchangeable_o holy_a for_o unchangeableness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o create_a nature_n and_o what_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n say_v concern_v wisdom_n we_o may_v say_v concern_v immutability_n where_o be_v unchangeableness_n to_o be_v find_v and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o immutability_n the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o the_o truth_n say_v it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n therefore_o to_o bring_v man_n and_o angel_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n that_o set_v infinity_o aside_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n perfect_o holy_a and_o unchangeable_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a eternal_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v needful_a not_o to_o leave_v they_o bottom_v only_o upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o create_a nature_n be_v that_o never_o so_o excellent_a but_o to_o ingraff_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v incorporate_v they_o even_o into_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n himself_o the_o lord_n christ._n the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v unchangeable_a how_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o affection_n their_o estate_n unchangeable_a yea_o their_o very_a thought_n which_o be_v so_o unfixed_a and_o fluid_a become_v unchangeable_a they_o be_v so_o infinite_o ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v the_o least_o thought_n away_o or_o aside_o from_o he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o ingraff_v and_o unite_v into_o christ_n that_o the_o corruptibleness_n of_o they_o be_v now_o lay_v aside_o they_o be_v become_v unchangeable_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v unchangeable_a the_o angel_n that_o fall_v want_v this_o unite_n so_o that_o though_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o heart_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o unite_n to_o god_n than_o what_o lie_v in_o their_o own_o create_a holiness_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o soon_o change_v so_o that_o i_o say_v god_n never_o intend_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o create_a innocency_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v grace_n and_o not_o nature_n and_o to_o bottom_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v upon_o christ_n and_o not_o on_o themselves_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o adam_n when_o his_o wife_n have_v bring_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n into_o the_o world_n shall_v name_v her_o eve_n life_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v only_o name_v her_o woman_n call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o call_v i_o not_o life_n but_o call_v i_o death_n and_o misery_n for_o i_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a introducer_n of_o both_o but_o adam_n have_v now_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o have_v receive_v his_o promise_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o find_v a_o better_a life_n now_o by_o he_o than_o before_o and_o to_o this_o refer_v that_o in_o joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o he_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v then_o have_v all_o live_a thing_n that_o be_v create_v their_o life_n from_o he_o what_o need_v he_o then_o to_o add_v in_o he_o be_v life_n namely_o because_o he_o intend_v that_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o life_n he_o say_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o life_n in_o christ_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o
curse_v that_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v not_o look_v for_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o christ_n nor_o for_o christ_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o this_o curse_a earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n o_o jew_n the_o earth_n be_v curse_v where_o can_v thou_o find_v a_o place_n upon_o it_o for_o messiah_n bless_a kingdom_n all_o be_v but_o as_o meshek_v and_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n to_o he_o he_o find_v not_o a_o place_n here_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n i_o may_v say_v the_o title_n over_o christ_n head_n be_v and_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n under_o the_o jew_n foot_n where_o it_o be_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o they_o look_v for_o messiah_n of_o bethlehem_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n in_o joh._n xvii_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o where_o i_o be_o where_o be_v that_o not_o here_o wherein_o be_v poverty_n contempt_n and_o dishonour_n as_o he_o experience_a when_o he_o be_v here_o but_o to_o see_v my_o glory_n there_o where_o he_o be_v glorify_v alas_o what_o treatment_n can_v he_o provide_v for_o they_o here_o can_v he_o spread_v a_o table_n for_o their_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o wilderness_n where_o he_o find_v none_o for_o himself_o the_o dish_n he_o set_v before_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n there_o be_v better_a cheer_n provide_v for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n this_o be_v but_o a_o wilderness_n you_o be_v pass_v through_o canaan_n be_v the_o land_n provide_v for_o the_o flow_a with_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o abide_a place_n here_o you_o be_v flit_a from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o no_o abide_n but_o i_o have_v prepare_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o unfit_a place_n here_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n and_o where_o in_o a_o moment_n amnons_n mirth_n and_o feast_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o misery_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v say_v job_n why_o he_o meet_v with_o change_n enough_o but_o he_o mean_v his_o great_a change_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v no_o more_o than_o that_o that_o he_o look_v for_o and_o trust_v in_o a_o unfit_a place_n this_o when_o the_o house_n may_v be_v blow_v down_o whilst_o we_o be_v feast_v in_o it_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o job_n child_n this_o world_n than_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o christ_n to_o entertain_v his_o people_n in_o second_o a_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o the_o entertainment_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o give_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o in_o his_o father_n house_n as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o so_o i_o say_v in_o our_o present_a case_n christ_n have_v many_o excellent_a treatment_n to_o entertain_v they_o withal_o but_o here_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o corruptible_a flesh_n we_o want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o corruptible_a body_n be_v not_o garment_n fit_a for_o these_o divine_a entertainment_n 1._o the_o soul_n in_o these_o body_n do_v not_o act_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n its_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bird_n that_o let_v out_o enjoy_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o liberty_n but_o not_o before_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o immensity_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o god_n image_n any_o one_o soul_n among_o we_o can_v hold_v as_o much_o wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n in_o its_o degree_n and_o capacity_n but_o it_o be_v straighten_a in_o these_o body_n that_o it_o can_v act_v to_o such_o a_o extensiveness_n as_o the_o river_n be_v straighten_a within_o its_o bank_n till_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ocean_n so_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v straighten_a by_o ignorance_n infirmity_n pressure_n but_o at_o death_n it_o slip_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o straitness_n 2._o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o in_o these_o mortal_a body_n to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v how_o hard_o through_o the_o fog_n of_o flesh_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o impossible_a to_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v and_o not_o in_o the_o low_a valley_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n oh_o i_o can_v but_o with_o rapture_n consider_v of_o the_o strange_a and_o bless_a change_n that_o bless_a soul_n find_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o depart_v here_o we_o be_v grope_v after_o he_o and_o much_o ado_n we_o have_v to_o discern_v a_o little_a of_o he_o here_o one_o cloud_n or_o other_o be_v interpose_v betwixt_o our_o contemplation_n and_o that_o sun_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o behold_v that_o incomprehensible_a light_n as_o he_o be_v oh_o what_o rapture_n of_o soul_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v all_o cloud_n dispel_v and_o to_o look_v with_o open_a full_a eye_n upon_o the_o sun_n oh_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v grope_v we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v two_o cor._n iii_o ult_n but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n this_o be_v of_o transcendent_a comfort_n for_o believer_n it_o be_v their_o happiness_n here_o to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n what_o ravishment_n of_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o find_v it_o effect_v to_o the_o utmost_a in_o eternity_n 3._o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n fix_v on_o god_n here_o while_o flesh_n hang_v on_o it_o that_o will_v be_v make_v it_o to_o flag_n aside_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n april_n 6._o 1666._o i_o john_n v._n 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n indeed_o that_o outvie_v and_o exclude_v the_o charity_n of_o this_o apostle_n a_o man_n as_o his_o write_n evidence_n of_o he_o and_o as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v concern_v he_o compose_v altogether_o of_o charity_n his_o epistle_n evidence_n to_o you_o how_o urgent_a he_o be_v for_o love_v one_o to_o another_o and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o his_o common_a salutation_n to_o all_o he_o meet_v be_v let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o but_o here_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o wretch_n to_o who_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o say_v god_n speed_n a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o a_o deadly_a sinner_n to_o who_o he_o can_v allow_v the_o christian_n the_o common_a the_o needful_a charity_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n prayer_n o_o no_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o utter_v of_o the_o first_o clause_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v not_o undeserved_o nor_o impertinent_o move_v such_o another_o inquiry_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o utter_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o do_v move_v at_o his_o table_n every_o one_o then_o to_o say_v be_v it_o i_o and_o every_o one_o here_o to_o say_v be_v the_o sin_n i_o as_o it_o be_v time_n for_o every_o one_o of_o israel_n to_o look_v about_o he_o lest_o the_o thing_n shall_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n when_o joshua_n proclaim_v among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o o_o israel_n josh_n vii_o 13._o so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proclaim_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v it_o not_o time_n be_v it_o not_o pertinent_a for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v within_o hear_v to_o look_v about_o and_o take_v heed_n lest_o this_o dead_a concubine_n do_v lie_v at_o the_o threshold_n of_o his_o door_n as_o she_o do_v in_o gibeah_n judg._n xix_o and_o what_o have_v any_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o why_o the_o law_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v his_o profaneness_n uncleanness_n wickedness_n unconscionableness_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n see_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o currant_n that_o
tyranny_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o jew_n malice_n and_o mischievousness_n in_o the_o other_o and_o upon_o the_o full_a view_n the_o roman_a and_o the_o jew_n conspire_v together_o and_o become_a guilty_a of_o this_o horride_v fact_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o murder_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n let_v we_o begin_v first_o with_o pilate_n who_o stand_v first_o in_o mention_n in_o the_o text_n as_o he_o stand_v representative_a of_o rome_n who_o authority_n he_o carry_v and_o who_o tyranny_n in_o this_o case_n he_o exercise_v methinks_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o more_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n than_o that_o chap._n xiii_o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v this_o the_o devil_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o rome_n for_o that_o by_o the_o dragon_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n there_o be_v none_o but_o grant_v and_o that_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v mean_v rome_n even_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v when_o you_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o s._n luke_n iu_o 5_o 6._o that_o the_o devil_n show_v our_o saviour_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o do_v you_o not_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o show_v he_o rome_n her_o empire_n and_o glory_n for_o then_o where_o be_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o within_o that_o city_n and_o empire_n and_o when_o you_o read_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o do_v you_o not_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v he_o caesar_n or_o lord_n of_o that_o vast_a empire_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o how_o pat_o do_v these_o word_n of_o he_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v they_o agree_v with_o these_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v say_v so_o of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n that_o have_v go_v before_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n nor_o to_o the_o persian_a nor_o grecian_a nor_o syrogrecian_a nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v so_o true_o and_o pertinent_o say_v so_o concern_v they_o as_o concern_v rome_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v a_o business_n for_o rome_n to_o do_v which_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o he_o which_o be_v to_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n the_o old_a serpent_n know_v from_o of_o old_a that_o he_o be_v to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v to_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o rome_n and_o her_o power_n and_o tyranny_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o such_o a_o action_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n seat_z and_o authority_n to_o that_o city_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v do_v his_o business_n in_o murder_a christ_n and_o his_o member_n after_o he_o pilate_n who_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o that_o city_n confess_v he_o innocent_a and_o yet_o condemn_v he_o plead_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a and_o yet_o crucify_v he_o and_o that_o main_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o her_o sake_n because_o forsooth_o there_o must_v be_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n or_o who_o be_v set_v up_o or_o king_v by_o caesar._n in_o revel_v xi_o 8._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o slay_v the_o two_o witness_n it_o be_v say_v their_o dead_a carcase_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o that_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v the_o last_o clause_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v may_v seem_v to_o direct_v your_o eye_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o title_n the_o great_a city_n which_o chap._n xvii_o ult_n be_v define_v the_o great_a city_n which_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n call_v they_o back_o again_o to_o look_v at_o rome_n as_o our_o lord_n crucifier_n by_o who_o that_o work_n must_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v at_o all_o for_o to_o such_o a_o tenor_n do_v the_o jew_n tell_v pilate_n in_o the_o text_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o before_o ever_o i_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n i_o must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o scruple_n and_o question_n how_o come_v the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n so_o curse_v a_o place_n and_o nation_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o romanist_n and_o rome_n so_o bless_v as_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o that_o city_n and_o nation_n have_v as_o deep_a and_o bloody_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o other_o if_o not_o deep_o i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o one_o of_o the_o grand_a signor_n that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o foul_a and_o base_a foil_n before_o a_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a town_n scodra_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o name_n for_o very_a rancour_n and_o vexation_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v whet_v on_o himself_o continual_o to_o revenge_n he_o command_v he_o that_o wait_v near_a on_o he_o to_o be_v mind_v he_o continual_o with_o these_o word_n remember_v scodra_n may_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hint_n such_o a_o memorandum_n to_o you_o against_o rome_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o read_v or_o rehearse_v or_o hear_v rehearse_v that_o article_n in_o our_o creed_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n remember_v rome_n and_o that_o under_o that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o the_o article_n mind_v you_o of_o so_o much_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o such_o a_o memorandum_n have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n at_o all_o let_v we_o reason_n with_o the_o romanist_n a_o little_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o logic_n he_o argue_v thus_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o sit_v bishop_n there_o and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o die_v there_o ergo_fw-la rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n we_o argue_v in_o like_a manner_n pilate_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n sit_v judge_n there_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n there_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la let_v rome_n look_v to_o it_o how_o she_o clear_v herself_o of_o that_o fact_n and_o guiltiness_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o party_n in_o mention_n in_o the_o text_n pilate_n and_o he_o invest_v with_o the_o roman_a authority_n the_o other_o party_n be_v the_o jew_n more_o peculiarly_a the_o sanhedrin_n invest_v also_o wiâ—â—_n the_o jewish_a power_n and_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n how_o busy_a and_o active_a the_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o bloody_a business_n need_v no_o illustration_n of_o i_o the_o sacred_a pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v do_v that_o abundant_o only_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o this_o circumstance_n and_o not_o impertinent_a question_n whether_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o indeed_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o murder_v he_o pilate_n condemn_v he_o though_o he_o know_v he_o innocent_a and_o do_v not_o they_o murder_v he_o though_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n methinks_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o husbandman_n in_o the_o vineyard_n speak_v very_o fair_o for_o the_o affirmative_a matth._n xxi_o 38._o when_o the_o husband_n man_n see_v the_o son_n they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o yet_o they_o kill_v he_o nay_o they_o kill_v he_o because_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o that_o by_o kill_v he_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o inheritance_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o they_o know_v he_o not_o act._n xiii_o 27._o which_o if_o you_o interpret_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o messiah_n to_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n howsoever_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v this_o case_n if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o messiah_n they_o think_v he_o be_v not_o
of_o the_o nation_n itself_o it_o be_v observable_a concern_v that_o unhappy_a nation_n that_o before_o their_o captivity_n into_o babylon_n they_o be_v all_o for_o idolatry_n but_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n they_o abhor_v idolatry_n but_o be_v all_o for_o tradition_n they_o change_v naught_o for_o naught_o or_o rather_o naught_o for_o worse_a for_o indeed_o their_o tradition_n one_o may_v just_o say_v be_v more_o destructive_a than_o their_o idolatry_n their_o tradition_n wrought_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n which_o their_o idolatry_n will_v hardly_o ever_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o and_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o tradition_n be_v such_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v right_a scholar_n in_o that_o school_n they_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o principle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o destroy_v he_o so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o quality_n and_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v those_o curse_a tradition_n that_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o withal_o might_n and_o main_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o root_v they_o out_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o work_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o clean_o contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v very_o general_o conceive_v that_o god_n reject_v that_o nation_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a just_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v reject_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n reject_v the_o bulk_n and_o mass_n of_o that_o nation_n long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o curse_a tradition_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o speak_v it_o without_o good_a proof_n and_o warrant_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o john_n baptist_n call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n at_o his_o first_o preach_v among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o which_o we_o be_v upon_o that_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n be_v grow_v so_o abound_v and_o so_o predominant_a that_o they_o be_v past_o the_o magistrate_n correct_v before_o ever_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o be_v arraign_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o be_v grow_v so_o abound_v and_o predominant_a when_o their_o very_a principle_n lead_v they_o to_o make_v crime_n of_o those_o that_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o no_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o be_v crime_n indeed_o to_o omit_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v beat_v down_o cruelty_n dishonesty_n and_o debauchery_n and_o to_o make_v all_o their_o business_n only_o about_o toy_n only_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o formality_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o seem_a goodness_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v wickedness_n uncorrected_a till_o it_o grow_v incorrigible_a a_o unhappy_a magistracy_n asleep_o till_o it_o wake_v like_a samson_n with_o the_o lock_n of_o his_o strength_n cut_v and_o overpowr_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o a_o miserable_a nation_n bleed_v to_o death_n and_o welter_v in_o its_o own_o blood_n because_o the_o physician_n will_v not_o let_v blood_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o due_a time_n and_o in_o the_o right_a vein_n and_o now_o do_v i_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o application_n as_o the_o apostle_n concern_v abel_n he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v so_o i_o of_o judea_n she_o be_v here_o die_v and_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v she_o speak_v nay_o as_o he_o of_o old_a loquere_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la videam_fw-la do_v you_o not_o see_v she_o speak_v the_o very_a look_v on_o she_o may_v read_v a_o lecture_n as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n read_v a_o silent_a lecture_n against_o drunkenness_n to_o their_o child_n only_o by_o show_v they_o their_o slave_n swine-drunk_a so_o it_o be_v a_o silent_a lecture_n against_o neglect_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o against_o partiality_n in_o execute_v of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n only_o to_o look_v upon_o she_o and_o her_o undo_a condition_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o you_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o who_o wrought_v it_o to_o thou_o o_o unhappy_a nation_n oh_o i_o be_v wound_v in_o this_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n folly_n and_o fondness_n partiality_n and_o foolish_a tenderness_n sloth_n and_o sleepiness_n have_v be_v my_o undo_n discite_fw-la justitiam_fw-la moniti_fw-la take_v warning_n by_o my_o fate_n all_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o set_v yourselves_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n lest_o wickedness_n grow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o curb_v and_o so_o vengeance_n follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heal_n the_o grandee_n of_o that_o nation_n though_o so_o careless_a as_o to_o practice_v this_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v couch_v and_o include_v within_o those_o two_o in_o esay_n lvi_o 1._o keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n and_o indeed_o how_o much_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n be_v include_v in_o those_o two_o keep_v or_o observe_v judgement_n in_o cause_n controversal_a and_o do_v just_a in_o cause_n criminal_a the_o greek_a poet_n will_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o justice_n be_v comprehend_v all_o virtue_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n be_v comprehend_v all_o piety_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n a_o righteous_a man_n for_o one_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n i_o may_v speak_v how_o much_o piety_n be_v comprehend_v in_o do_v justice_n and_o how_o much_o charity_n how_o much_o service_n to_o god_n how_o much_o benefit_n to_o the_o country_n but_o need_v i_o to_o illustrate_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a it_o be_v something_o strange_a and_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o several_a place_n the_o second_o table_n be_v cite_v and_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a law_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o table_n at_o all_o in_o matth._n xix_o 16._o when_o a_o man_n come_v and_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n christ_n bid_v he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n when_o he_o demand_v which_o he_o refer_v he_o only_o to_o the_o second_o table_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o have_v the_o like_a reference_n to_o the_o second_o table_n rom._n xiii_o 8._o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o there_o go_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o mention_n only_o those_o of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n s_o james_n use_v the_o same_o style_n jam_fw-la 11._o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o what_o then_o be_v the_o young_a sister_n fair_a than_o the_o elder_a the_o second_o table_n more_o lovely_a than_o the_o fiâ—â—â—_n that_o jacob_n mâ—â—t_v serve_v his_o apprenticeship_n for_o rachel_n the_o young_a rather_o than_o for_o iâ—â—ah_n the_o eldeâ—_n as_o micah_n vi_o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o to_o do_v just_o and_o love_v mercy_n for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o very_a life_n of_o true_a christian_a piety_n and_o of_o a_o true_a christian_n act_v and_o the_o lord_n thus_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o the_o touchstone_n of_o piety_n whereby_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n by_o our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v god_n right_n by_o do_v right_a to_o his_o neighbour_n if_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o mâ—ght_v speak_v i._n how_o great_a a_o duty_n justice_n be_v of_o the_o second_o table_n ii_o how_o great_a a_o charity_n to_o a_o place_n or_o country_n iii_o how_o great_a a_o tie_n upon_o all_o not_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n only_o but_o juries_n witness_n all_o in_o their_o place_n to_o promote_v it_o iu._n how_o great_a a_o misery_n and_o undo_n of_o a_o nation_n to_o have_v the_o current_n of_o it_o stop_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z assize_n septemb_n 12._o 1671._o james_n v._n 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n the_o great_a court_n of_o judicature_n
pet._n ii_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o let_v they_o linger_v and_o slumber_n but_o continual_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n for_o judgement_n the_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o law_n gospel_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o let_v they_o linger_v nor_o slumber_n but_o these_o be_v continual_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o avenge_v their_o cause_n and_o will_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o cause_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n challenge_v that_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o man_n eternal_a being_n as_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o be_v here_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o justice_n challenge_v that_o every_o one_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o indeed_o what_o need_v i_o to_o insist_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o judgement_n to_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o double_a proposition_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v judge_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o now_o brief_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o duplicity_n viz._n he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o before_o the_o door_n of_o all_o i_o know_v the_o apostle_n expression_n mean_v in_o general_a the_o judge_n be_v near_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o particularise_v of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o or_o any_o person_n will_v he_o not_o say_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o any_o say_v the_o same_o that_o will_v acknowledge_v a_o judge_n or_o judgement_n who_o can_v say_v who_o dare_v say_v the_o judge_n stand_v not_o before_o my_o door_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o good_a man_n dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o he_o account_v his_o god_n and_o judge_n near_o unto_o he_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n psal._n cxxxix_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o wretched_a man_n dare_v say_v so_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o find_v not_o his_o judge_n a_o great_a deal_n near_o than_o he_o suppose_v nay_o the_o near_a for_o his_o put_v he_o so_o far_o off_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n but_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o look_v two_o several_a way_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o look_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n viz._n those_o that_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o and_o those_o that_o desire_v the_o evil_a day_n come_v you_o have_v mention_n of_o they_o both_o near_a together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prophet_n of_o the_o former_a amos_n vi_o 3._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o away_o and_o of_o the_o latter_a amos_n v._n 18._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o they_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n in_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o understand_v i_o wish_v that_o too_o common_a experience_n have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o too_o much_o and_o too_o many_o a_o time_n but_o how_o do_v such_o wicked_a wretch_n desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n esay_n tell_v you_o of_o some_o chap._n v._o 19_o that_o say_v let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o let_v the_o council_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n draw_v near_o and_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o all_o this_o in_o scorn_n as_o make_v a_o puff_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o tell_v of_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o a_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v here_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o see_v it_o and_o tell_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v where_o be_v it_o let_v he_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o direct_o these_o mocker_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 2._o that_o say_v in_o scorn_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n now_o be_v the_o judge_n ever_o the_o far_o off_o for_o these_o man_n put_v he_o and_o his_o judgement_n far_o away_o nay_o be_v he_o not_o the_o near_a in_o that_o place_n of_o esay_n the_o wretch_n that_o speak_v so_o in_o scorn_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n and_o if_o they_o draw_v these_o do_v they_o not_o draw_v judgement_n on_o too_o judgement_n be_v the_o near_a when_o the_o sinner_n be_v secure_a and_o when_o man_n cry_v peace_n peace_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o 1_o thes._n v._n but_o first_o at_o who_o door_n do_v not_o the_o judge_n stand_v harken_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n behaviour_n rev._n iii_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n he_o knock_v that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v be_v admit_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v take_v account_n of_o it_o in_o his_o due_a time_n jer._n viii_o 6._o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v mal._n iii_o 16._o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o the_o judge_n write_v what_o pass_v and_o in_o time_n will_v have_v a_o reckon_n about_o it_o and_o so_o may_v the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v very_o well_o construe_v grudge_v not_o brethren_z one_o against_o another_o grumble_v not_o repine_v not_o one_o against_o another_o for_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o pass_v and_o you_o must_v account_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a lesson_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o get_v the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o and_o thirty_o psalm_n not_o only_o by_o heart_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o what_o be_v there_o speak_v concern_v god_n nearness_n to_o every_o man_n in_o what_o place_n and_o posture_n soever_o he_o be_v i_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n for_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o than_o only_a that_o psalm_n i_o will_v every_o heart_n will_v make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n there_o teach_v and_o make_v application_n by_o his_o practice_n second_o who_o can_v say_v otherwise_o then_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o may_v break_v in_o any_o moment_n by_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o only_o to_o remember_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n isaac_n be_v of_o this_o belief_n when_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n gen._n xxvii_o 2._o whereas_o he_o live_v many_o a_o fair_a year_n after_o and_o remarkable_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o state_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o his_o time_n whereas_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n above_o a_o thousand_o be_v pass_v since_o his_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o he_o into_o the_o cloud_n why_o bless_a apostle_n do_v thou_o think_v the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n shall_v come_v while_o thou_o be_v alive_a do_v it_o or_o do_v it_o not_o i_o have_v learn_v always_o to_o think_v that_o the_o judge_n always_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o i_o will_v teach_v all_o generation_n and_o age_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o the_o judge_n stand_v etc._n etc._n and_o three_o who_o can_v keep_v he_o out_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o break_v in_o elisha_n can_v shut_v the_o door_n against_o the_o king_n messenger_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n can_v any_o man_n do_v it_o against_o the_o great_a judge_n when_o he_o come_v to_o do_v it_o be_v any_o door_n judgement_n proof_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v batter_v against_o they_o rather_o listen_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o o_o you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o when_o he_o come_v thou_o may_v comfortable_o entertain_v he_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a hard_a passage_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o day_n of_o god_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v
then_o to_o be_v do_v vers_fw-la 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o so_o in_o act._n xxi_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o will_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v here_o deliberate_v concern_v the_o case_n of_o st._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n stranger_n that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o institution_n of_o moses_n the_o report_n of_o which_o have_v give_v great_a distaste_n unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v the_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therefore_o then_o follow_v the_o resolution_n do_v this_o therefore_o that_o we_o say_v unto_o thou_o vers_n 23._o this_o then_o be_v the_o question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n now_o the_o case_n be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a contain_v in_o the_o text._n ii_o the_o case_n propound_v every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o question_n first_o whether_o every_o one_o in_o the_o congregation_n have_v these_o gift_n and_o second_o if_o not_o whether_o every_o one_o â—hat_n have_v gift_n â—ad_v all_o these_o gift_n to_o thâ—_n former_a question_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v undoubted_a but_o that_o spiritual_a gift_n wâ—â—â—_n in_o this_o church_n 1_o cor._n i._n 5._o that_o iâ—_n every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o vers_fw-la even_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o that_o not_o only_o testify_v of_o christ_n by_o preach_v he_o but_o also_o the_o very_a gift_n itself_o speak_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o 2_o cor._n xii_o 12._o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n such_o be_v heal_v do_v miracle_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_z vers_n 13._o assert_n nor_o iâ—_n this_o gainsay_v by_o theiâ—_n be_v not_o abâ—â—_n to_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n in_o â—_o cor._n v._o where_o you_o find_v that_o câ—nsuâ—e_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n by_o s._n paul_n himself_o for_o that_o be_v pure_o a_o apostolic_a work_n as_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v these_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n second_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o all_o but_o minister_n only_o here_o the_o enthusiast_n mistake_v and_o they_o make_v much_o of_o this_o example_n and_o their_o argumentation_n run_v thus_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o conclude_v that_o any_o one_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o teacher_n in_o the_o public_a which_o suppose_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o these_o gift_n be_v only_o impart_v to_o minister_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v minister_n in_o this_o church_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o all_o other_o church_n act._n fourteen_o 23._o where_o you_o see_v what_o their_o practice_n be_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o 2._o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v he_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v unable_a to_o have_v perform_v the_o work_n they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o do_v miracle_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o those_o who_o he_o ordain_v act._n xix_o 6._o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v such_o a_o one_o be_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n i._o 6._o where_o s._n paul_n remind_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n 3._o such_o be_v these_o person_n in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o be_v minister_n not_o any_o private_a person_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o see_v vers_fw-la 6._o now_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o except_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 15._o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 18._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o in_o all_o which_o verse_n he_o rank_n they_o with_o himself_o as_o of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n with_o himself_o and_o for_o further_a proof_n consult_v second_o vers_fw-la 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o unlearned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v a_o private_a person_n how_o shall_v this_o private_a person_n in_o the_o congregation_n say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o synagogue_n say_v amen_o after_o the_o public_a minister_n so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o set_v a_o distinction_n here_o between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o private_a person_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n he_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o private_a man_n three_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n then_o ordain_v in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n there_o be_v several_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n namely_o barnabas_n and_o simeon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n and_o manaen_n and_o saul_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o xiii_o act._n 1._o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v apostle_n and_o elder_n xv._o act._n 2._o in_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n you_o meet_v with_o twelve_o xix_o act._n and_o so_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o there_o be_v the_o great_a need_n of_o many_o minister_n there_o because_o corinth_n be_v great_a and_o hence_o do_v diotrephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affect_v to_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o many_o minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v in_o this_o very_a church_n if_o gaius_n to_o who_o john_n write_v be_v the_o same_o with_o gaius_n of_o corinth_n this_o numerousness_n of_o minister_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o from_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chazan_n angelus_n yet_o there_o be_v ten_o learned_a man_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o congregation_n able_a to_o teach_v and_o do_v other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n 2._o this_o number_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v needful_a because_o christian_a congregation_n be_v daily_o and_o numerous_o increase_v and_o 3._o because_o some_o be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o to_o other_o place_n and_o so_o the_o former_a question_n be_v resolve_v now_o as_o to_o the_o other_o viz._n whether_o every_o one_o that_o have_v gift_n have_v all_o these_o gift_n that_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o and_o by_o but_o first_o note_v we_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n about_o these_o gift_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n not_o to_o edification_n for_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v 2._o that_o they_o prophesy_v when_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v yet_o confuse_o and_o crowd_o so_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o text_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 29._o vers_fw-la let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n and_o 31._o vers_fw-la for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v this_o miscarriage_n in_o both_o these_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o double_a original_n 1._o either_o from_o some_o vain_a glory_n and_o affectation_n of_o popular_a applause_n or_o at_o
and_o all_o destroy_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v apparent_o to_o be_v observe_v there_o they_o be_v the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a and_o after_o they_o rise_v the_o five_o this_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o which_o be_v observable_a and_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o roman_a record_n it_o begin_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n that_o very_a year_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o dion_n etc._n etc._n if_o material_a and_o so_o christ_n and_o this_o roman_a beast_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n well_o the_o devil_n give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n this_o city_n if_o you_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o devilishness_n and_o mischief_n from_o it_o you_o look_v for_o grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n true_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o flock_n of_o christ_n there_o holy_a and_o their_o faith_n famous_a rom._n i._n 8._o but_o poor_a man_n they_o be_v underling_n and_o of_o no_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o rome_n in_o its_o pomp_n and_o power_n act_v in_o its_o authority_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n himself_o and_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o it_o you_o may_v easy_o guess_v for_o what_o viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v chief_o a_o enemy_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o his_o people_n we_o can_v say_v that_o rome_n conquer_v nation_n and_o subdue_v kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o proper_o as_o that_o rome_n fight_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n why_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o that_o city_n have_v do_v that_o work_n for_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o dragon_n as_o faithful_o zealous_o constant_o as_o the_o dragon_n himself_o can_v have_v do_v for_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v all_o along_o act_v she_o and_o be_v in_o she_o the_o first_o cast_v of_o her_o office_n for_o her_o master_n and_o which_o show_v what_o she_o will_v do_v all_o along_o for_o he_o be_v that_o she_o murder_v christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o monarchy_n before_o that_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o they_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o so_o proper_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v something_o for_o rome_n to_o do_v which_o they_o do_v not_o can_v not_o viz._n to_o murder_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o rev._n xi_o 8._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v and_o be_v martyr_v it_o be_v say_v their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v when_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v you_o will_v think_v of_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a city_n this_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v at_o rome_n and_o who_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v concern_v himself_o luke_n xviii_o 32_o 33._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o spit_v on_o and_o they_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o be_v it_o that_o so_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n and_o who_o those_o gentile_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v you_o who_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n that_o will_v have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar._n there_o be_v two_o nation_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o christ_n murder_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_a and_o whether_o of_o they_o deep_o in_o the_o murder_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o tell_v that_o the_o roman_a must_v do_v it_o or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v joh._n xviii_o 31._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n therefore_o thou_o must_v do_v it_o or_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o do_v it_o and_o now_o as_o hannibal_n father_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o altar_n and_o engage_v he_o in_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n so_o let_v i_o bring_v your_o thought_n to_o christ_n cross_n and_o engage_v your_o heart_n in_o such_o another_o enmity_n christian_n it_o be_v rome_n that_o murder_v thy_o saviour_n and_o need_v i_o to_o say_v any_o more_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o read_v repeat_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n bitter_a passion_n remember_v rome_n for_o it_o be_v rome_n that_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o suffer_v and_o pontius_n pilate_n bring_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n hint_n you_o to_o observe_v and_o remember_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o if_o it_o have_v mean_v to_o intimate_v christ_n suffering_n only_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v without_o say_v any_o more_o but_o when_o he_o say_v he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n it_o call_v you_o to_o think_v of_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n by_o which_o he_o suffer_v viz._n the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n which_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n act_v and_o exercise_v and_o here_o let_v we_o argue_v with_o a_o romanist_n according_a to_o the_o cue_n of_o his_o own_o logic_n he_o say_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n we_o argue_v likewise_o pilate_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n here_o be_v a_o sad_a beginning_n and_o that_o which_o speak_v plain_o why_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v rome_n his_o deputy_n and_o invest_v it_o in_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v murder_v his_o great_a enemy_n the_o lord_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a a_o prognostic_n what_o it_o will_v do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o succeed_a generation_n which_o how_o it_o do_v there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o story_n write_v in_o blood_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o mention_v they_o i_o may_v begin_v with_o the_o ten_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n wherein_o so_o many_o thousand_o poor_a christian_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v and_o whereby_o that_o city_n and_o empire_n show_v how_o zealous_o it_o wrought_v for_o its_o master_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o dry_a tree_n when_o it_o have_v cut_v down_o the_o green_a will_v not_o spare_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n who_o have_v so_o little_o spare_v he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o a_o papist_n will_v say_v true_a indeed_o heathen_a rome_n be_v even_o as_o you_o say_v but_o papal_a rome_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o temper_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n church_n the_o chief_a of_o church_n it_o be_v babylon_n and_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n time_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v jerusalem_n zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v ask_v he_o that_o plead_v thus_o one_o question_n and_o ere_o ever_o i_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n i_o i._o i._o will_v be_v resolve_v of_o but_o i_o doubt_v the_o infallible_a chair_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o murder_a christ_n have_v lay_v under_o a_o curse_n ever_o since_o and_o have_v be_v utter_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a that_o have_v a_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o that_o horrid_a act_n if_o not_o deep_o shall_v be_v so_o bless_v as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a people_n and_o
not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o spirit_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o not_o so_o fiery_a but_o meek_a charitable_a and_o forgive_a do_v these_o man_n think_v you_o ever_o consult_v christ_n and_o his_o oracle_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o fire_n parliament_n and_o state_n and_o kingdom_n will_v christ_n think_v you_o ever_o have_v give_v such_o counsel_n and_o will_v he_o have_v own_v such_o a_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o true_a chistian_n certain_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o his_o right_a way_n that_o breath_n nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o more_o than_o once_o and_o again_o from_o the_o sheriff_n that_o take_v all_o the_o powder_n traitor_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o london_n that_o every_o night_n when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o lodging_n by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v their_o music_n and_o dance_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o night_n one_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o man_n in_o their_o case_n shall_v be_v so_o merry_a and_o be_v it_o think_v you_o because_o god_n have_v prevent_v their_o shed_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n as_o divid_n once_o rejoice_v for_o such_o a_o prevention_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o abigail_n no_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o such_o a_o undertake_n account_v they_o shall_v die_v as_o martyr_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n let_v they_o dance_v and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o such_o a_o fancy_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o leap_v for_o joy_n because_o their_o design_n be_v prevent_v for_o where_o have_v england_n be_v have_v their_o design_n take_v effect_n it_o may_v make_v we_o even_o to_o tremble_v to_o think_v where_o england_n have_v be_v have_v their_o design_n take_v effect_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n that_o have_v give_v we_o cause_n only_o to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o that_o only_o show_v we_o the_o pit_n and_o do_v not_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o it_o the_o great_a memorandum_n to_o israel_n be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o england_n it_o may_v be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o keep_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o from_o the_o house_n of_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o our_o keep_n from_o fall_v into_o that_o servitude_n be_v little_o less_o if_o not_o as_o much_o as_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o it_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z novemb_n v._o mdclxxiii_o 2_o tim_n iii_o 8._o as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n if_o any_o one_o be_v of_o that_o curiosity_n as_o to_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o incarnate_a devil_n let_v he_o look_v here_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v character_v such_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n hitherto_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o black_a as_o hell_n and_o of_o that_o lineage_n and_o kindred_n a_o ungodly_a breed_n of_o worthy_n that_o like_o the_o devil_n himself_o sind_z as_o deep_o as_o they_o can_v against_o god_n as_o irrecoverable_o as_o they_o can_v against_o themselves_o and_o as_o destructive_o as_o they_o can_v to_o other_o that_o whereas_o the_o lycaonian_o say_v concern_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n may_v very_o well_o say_v concern_v these_o that_o fiend_n be_v come_v up_o among_o man_n in_o the_o same_o likeness_n of_o man_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o word_n compare_v but_o with_o those_o word_n of_o another_o apostle_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o and_o guess_v what_o kind_n of_o creature_n these_o be_v a_o man_n may_v make_v the_o devil_n flee_v from_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o put_v of_o these_o to_o flight_n but_o you_o must_v flee_v from_o they_o impudent_a untractable_a one_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v mould_v to_o religion_n reason_n or_o humanity_n that_o will_v never_o be_v convince_v answer_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o but_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o no_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o but_o to_o flee_v from_o they_o their_o manner_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o describe_v as_o vers_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o lover_n of_o money_n proud_a boaster_n blasphâ—mers_n desobedient_a etc._n etc._n so_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o 5_o verse_n there_o he_o describe_v their_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o a_o devil_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o degree_n but_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v mention_n of_o a_o curse_a copy_n and_o a_o curse_a company_n that_o write_v after_o it_o the_o copy_n janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n and_o the_o curse_a company_n that_o write_v after_o it_o those_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n the_o former_a obscure_a who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o latter_a obscurer_n i._o of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n you_o have_v no_o more_o mention_n by_o name_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o moses_n himself_o name_v no_o such_o man_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v resist_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o other_o signification_n of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o resist_v moses_n who_o then_o be_v they_o and_o whence_o have_v the_o apostle_n their_o name_n from_o the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o current_o assert_v that_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n so_o their_o own_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o their_o babylonian_a talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n menacoth_fw-mi aruncha_n talmudical_a lexicon_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o chaldee_n paraph._n of_o jonathan_n upon_o exod._n i._o to_o omit_v more_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v up_o these_o two_o name_n neither_o by_o revelation_n as_o certain_o assert_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n be_v of_o these_o name_n but_o as_o he_o find_v the_o name_n common_o receive_v by_o the_o jewish_a nation_n so_o he_o use_v they_o such_o a_o passage_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n judas_n about_o michael_n contend_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o neither_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n nor_o by_o way_n of_o certain_a assertion_n but_o only_o cite_v a_o common_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o author_n and_o concession_n the_o observation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v useful_a upon_o general_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a discourse_v upon_o â—â—_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o time_n and_o pâ—ace_n thus_o have_v we_o intâ—lligencâ—_n who_o janne_n and_o jambres_n werâ—_n the_o sorcerer_n or_o magician_n of_o egypt_n that_o withstand_v moseâ—_n help_v to_o haâ—â—en_n pharâ—â—h_n â—eceived_v the_o people_n with_o lie_a wonder_n affront_v the_o real_a miracle_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_v the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n wretch_n that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v never_o find_v their_o match_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v mate_n for_o they_o for_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o copy_n of_o villainy_n set_v but_o some_o or_o other_o be_v find_v that_o have_v write_v after_o it_o even_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v literal_o because_o he_o be_v not_o here_o again_o to_o be_v crucify_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o that_o in_o our_o sense_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o â—lâ—ry_n heb._n vi_o 6._o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v again_o upon_o earth_n do_v you_o not_o think_v he_o will_v have_v be_v crucify_v again_o before_o this_o ii_o who_o these_o be_v who_o the_o apostle_n compare_v with_o janne_n and_o jambres_n be_v hard_a to_o find_v than_o to_o find_v who_o janne_n and_o jambres_n be_v for_o the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n will_v discover_v they_o seem_v rather_o to_o cloud_v than_o to_o clear_v their_o discovery_n viz._n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v which_o he_o call_v the_o last_o day_n vers_fw-la 1._o this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v perilous_a time_n come_v so_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 3._o in_o the_o last_o day_n
apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o shall_v pick_v out_o a_o man_n that_o we_o all_o know_v be_v no_o apostle_n that_o no_o one_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o no._n but_o ii_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v so_o that_o the_o john_n to_o who_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v john_n the_o disciple_n great_o belove_v iii_o of_o that_o disciple_n christ_n have_v intimate_v that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v till_o â—e_n come_v joh._n xxi_o 22._o that_o be_v till_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n to_o destroy_v they_o for_o that_o his_o come_n both_o in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v mean_a in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o make_v evident_a shall_v we_o take_v that_o subject_n to_o insist_v upon_o now_o as_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a to_o see_v the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n so_o also_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o he_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a when_o that_o be_v ruin_v lay_v in_o ash_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o upon_o that_o let_v we_o six_o our_o eye_n and_o discourse_n for_o we_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o of_o he_o that_o see_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n i._o i._o something_o parallel_v to_o which_o be_v that_o in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v the_o expression_n intimate_v the_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o a_o new_a heaven_n or_o a_o change_n of_o church_n and_o religion_n from_o a_o jewish_a to_o a_o gentile_a church_n and_o from_o mosaic_a to_o evangelical_n religion_n a_o new_a earth_n or_o a_o change_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o management_n or_o rule_n of_o it_o from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n dan._n vii_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o or_o be_v ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o it_o and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o this_o change_n as_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v before_o the_o change_n come_v there_o be_v none_o but_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v very_o common_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v take_v particular_o and_o literal_o for_o the_o city_n itself_o then_o stand_v that_o city_n be_v the_o church_n in_o little_a because_o there_o be_v eminent_o in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v make_v and_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n viz._n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o and_o can_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mean_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o enrich_v with_o all_o those_o excellencis_fw-la and_o privilege_n that_o that_o be_v yea_o and_o much_o more_o there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n but_o here_o unfold_v to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o eye_n and_o moses_n vail_v take_v off_o his_o face_n there_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o mingle_v with_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a rite_n here_o pure_a adoration_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n there_o a_o assembly_n only_o of_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n here_o a_o general_a assembly_n compact_v of_o all_o nation_n there_o god_n present_v in_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o ark_n here_o god_n present_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n ii_o ii_o which_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o second_o old_a jerusalem_n for_o so_o let_v i_o call_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v build_v and_o inhabit_v after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n be_v clean_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o become_v a_o stranger_n there_o when_o the_o temple_n have_v lose_v its_o choice_a ornament_n and_o endowment_n that_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o city_n the_o ark_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n upon_o it_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v all_o go_v and_o prophecy_n be_v utter_o cease_v from_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o this_o her_o nakedness_n nay_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o jerusalem_n no_o better_o if_o not_o worse_o when_o she_o have_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o when_o she_o have_v turn_v all_o religion_n upside_o down_o and_o out_o of_o door_n and_o worship_v god_n only_o according_a to_o invention_n of_o man_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o when_o she_o be_v in_o that_o case_n she_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a city_n matth._n iu._n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n nay_o when_o that_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o her_o crucify_a the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n even_o than_o he_o call_v she_o the_o holy_a city_n chap._n xxvii_o 53._o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v then_o and_o so_o may_v other_o say_v of_o she_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o incongruous_a to_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o she_o be_v a_o city_n so_o very_o unholy_a she_o be_v indeed_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o herself_o most_o unholy_a and_o yet_o comparative_o the_o holy_a city_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n under_o heaven_n beside_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o and_o there_o he_o have_v and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o give_v she_o that_o name_n and_o title_n and_o while_o she_o keep_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o keep_v the_o name_n but_o at_o last_o forfeit_v both_o and_o than_o god_n find_v out_o another_o city_n where_o to_o place_v his_o name_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n a_o holy_a city_n her_o young_a sister_n fair_a than_o she_o holy_a under_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o the_o other_o because_o god_n have_v place_v his_o name_n only_o iii_o iii_o there_o holy_a than_o she_o because_o he_o have_v place_v it_o there_o in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n than_o in_o she_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o holy_a still_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o lose_v her_o holiness_n as_o the_o other_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v touch_v hereafter_o and_o she_o can_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o she_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o text_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n call_v her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n iu._n 26._o our_o apostle_n see_v her_o come_n down_o from_o above_o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o his_o forty_o chapter_n and_o forward_a see_v she_o pitch_v here_o below_o when_o she_o be_v
sin_n of_o their_o father_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n this_o leave_v a_o lesson_n to_o parent_n that_o they_o will_v pity_v their_o child_n and_o when_o they_o sin_n think_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o misery_n they_o entail_v upon_o they_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o exodus_fw-la xx._n 11._o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o the_o great_a obscurity_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v about_o be_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n he_o hallow_v it_o and_o yet_o at_o first_o sight_n that_o seem_v least_o obscure_a of_o all_o the_o two_o former_a clause_n may_v rather_o one_o will_v think_v set_v we_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a dispute_n be_v about_o the_o last_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o that_o sabbath_n we_o now_o celebrate_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n it_o may_v set_v we_o at_o a_o wonder_n that_o this_o vast_a bulk_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n in_o six_o day_n how_o many_o house_n in_o the_o world_n have_v cost_v the_o work_n of_o six_o year_n solomon_n be_v build_v the_o temple_n seven_o year_n and_o his_o own_o house_n twenty_o year_n and_o this_o great_a universe_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o be_v build_v in_o six_o day_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o we_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v six_o day_n about_o it_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n can_v have_v do_v it_o in_o one_o moment_n as_o well_o as_o six_o day_n and_o with_o one_o word_n as_o well_o as_o six_o and_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o can_v also_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o no_o length_n of_o time_n but_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o he_o will_v change_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 52._o and_o so_o concern_v his_o rest_n if_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o work_v that_o he_o need_v rest_v why_o do_v he_o work_v till_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a why_o have_v he_o need_v to_o rest_v such_o frivolous_a impious_a and_o atheistical_a dispute_n may_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o carnal_a reason_n move_v about_o the_o act_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o resolve_v all_o his_o wonderful_a act_n into_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n his_o power_n and_o will._n that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n of_o nothing_o be_v no_o scruple_n if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o take_v six_o day_n to_o do_v it_o who_o can_v have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v as_o little_a if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o will._n that_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a with_o do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v no_o scruple_n if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o rest_v though_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a be_v as_o little_a if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o will._n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o better_o begin_v our_o discourse_n about_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v upon_o viz._n his_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o take_v six_o day_n to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o not_o be_v weary_a with_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o yet_o rest_v though_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a than_o by_o adoration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o as_o david_n for_o all_o his_o haste_n of_o flee_v from_o absalon_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n olivet_n he_o worship_v god_n 2_o sam._n xv._o 32._o so_o let_v we_o make_v so_o much_o a_o stop_n in_o the_o current_n of_o our_o discourse_n as_o to_o give_v the_o lord_n his_o due_a of_o his_o power_n and_o pleasure_n before_o we_o go_v further_o and_o that_o let_v we_o do_v in_o the_o word_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v ever_o do_v it_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n revel_v iv_o 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v all_o israel_n hear_v more_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n in_o these_o few_o word_n in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n than_o all_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v able_a to_o spell_v out_o in_o a_o thousand_o year_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o wide_a from_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v never_o make_v at_o all_o but_o be_v eternal_a and_o never_o have_v beginning_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o god_n itself_o and_o make_v itself_o other_o that_o it_o grow_v together_o at_o hap_n hazard_v of_o atom_n or_o mote_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o which_o at_o last_o meet_v and_o conjoin_v in_o this_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o behold_v so_o blind_a be_v sinful_a man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o creator_n if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a eye_n and_o light_a to_o look_v after_o he_o by_o than_o his_o own_o israel_n have_v a_o divine_a light_n here_o hold_v out_o before_o they_o whereby_o they_o see_v and_o learn_v in_o these_o few_o word_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o itself_o but_o be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o jumble_v together_o by_o hap_n hazard_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o that_o god_n make_v it_o in_o six_o day_n that_o which_o god_n speak_v so_o short_a here_o moses_n afterward_o when_o he_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n to_o write_v his_o book_n enlarge_n upon_o and_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n in_o what_o manner_n god_n proceed_v in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o what_o he_o create_v every_o day_n with_o that_o you_o see_v the_o bible_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o proper_a foundation_n that_o every_o scholar_n shall_v say_v of_o his_o learning_n there_o namely_o to_o know_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o know_v of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n as_o the_o apostle_n devout_o rom._n xi_o 36._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o two_o thing_n several_o that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o second_o that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o six_o day_n when_o i_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v i._o i._o ordain_v i_o say_v say_v david_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o we_o may_v also_o say_v upon_o such_o a_o prospect_n oh_o what_o be_v god_n what_o a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n that_o make_v so_o great_a so_o beautiful_a so_o stately_a a_o fabric_n our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o israelite_n plea_n against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a pitiful_a piece_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n that_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o smell_v nor_o stir_v but_o our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n very_o remarkable_a jer._n x._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n that_o verse_n be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n whereas_o every_o clause_n of_o his_o book_n beside_o be_v hebrew_n and_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o chaldee_n in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o people_n be_v ere_o long_o to_o be_v captive_v into_o chaldea_n and_o when_o they_o come_v there_o the_o chaldee_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v their_o go_n poor_a israel_n new_a come_v thither_o can_v not_o speak_v their_o language_n nor_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n put_v so_o much_o chaldee_n into_o their_o mouth_n as_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o god_n and_o to_o deride_v and_o curse_v the_o other_o your_o god_n make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v confound_v but_o our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n o_o what_o a_o excellent_a
study_n be_v it_o to_o study_v god_n as_o the_o great_a maker_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o look_v serious_o upon_o this_o great_a fabric_n the_o variety_n order_n beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o deep_o to_o think_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v god_n that_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n how_o great_a dreadful_a terrible_a be_v the_o creator_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v study_v upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v you_o find_v it_o otherwise_o there_o than_o that_o he_o do_v that_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n he_o make_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n centre_n and_o circumference_n spread_v out_o this_o great_a canopy_n over_o we_o like_o a_o curtain_n and_o hang_v this_o vast_a ball_n upon_o which_o we_o tread_v upon_o nothing_o both_o at_o once_o and_o both_o in_o a_o moment_n oh_o what_o a_o amaze_a power_n be_v here_o to_o think_v of_o oh_o what_o a_o god_n have_v we_o to_o deal_v withal_o how_o can_v this_o god_n crush_v a_o sinner_n check_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o wicked_a dust_n and_o ash_n when_o he_o can_v do_v such_o wondrous_a and_o incomprehensible_a thing_n as_o these_o how_o can_v this_o god_n create_v comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a afflict_a child_n of_o his_o own_o how_o can_v he_o find_v out_o mean_v to_o deliver_v and_o relieve_v a_o poor_a distress_a saint_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o when_o with_o a_o word_n he_o can_v make_v a_o world_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v make_v a_o thousand_o such_o use_n and_o other_o may_v we_o make_v of_o the_o study_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o his_o create_v and_o o_o that_o he_o that_o create_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n will_v create_v in_o we_o frequent_a solid_a meditation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o work_v whereby_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v once_o question_v by_o one_o what_o do_v god_n before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o answer_v by_o another_o he_o create_v hell_n for_o curious_a and_o impertinent_a enquirer_n it_o be_v once_o ask_v by_o another_o with_o what_o instrument_n tool_n and_o engine_n do_v god_n make_v the_o world_n if_o he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o spirit_n give_v answer_v to_o this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o may_v not_o unuseful_o and_o unchristian_o move_v this_o question_n wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n the_o scripture_n answer_v this_o too_o prov._n xvi_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o rev._n iu_o 11._o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v but_o this_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o inquire_v still_o viz._n in_o what_o sense_n to_o understand_v his_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o what_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n aim_v at_o do_v god_n create_v creature_n because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o creature_n do_v he_o make_v the_o heaven_n because_o he_o want_v a_o house_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o tenant_n in_o those_o tenement_n below_o and_o the_o nail_n of_o this_o question_n may_v be_v drive_v further_a why_o do_v he_o make_v this_o world_n see_v he_o will_v mar_v it_o in_o time_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o desolation_n why_o make_v he_o million_o of_o man_n who_o end_n prove_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o good_a this_o house_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v never_o be_v as_o to_o be_v build_v and_o to_o be_v fire_v and_o burn_v down_o again_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o million_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v than_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o to_o be_v damn_v to_o eternity_n but_o o_o vain_a man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a against_o god_n shall_v the_o pot_n or_o vessel_n say_v to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o why_o make_v thou_o i_o thus_o or_o why_o at_o all_o for_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o dispute_v his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n that_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n first_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o without_o any_o stick_n that_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o give_v be_v to_o all_o need_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o amend_v his_o own_o well-being_n that_o be_v a_o most_o just_a challenge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v behold_v to_o any_o or_o have_v ever_o need_v of_o any_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o rom._n xi_o 35_o 36._o who_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n councillor_n to_o teach_v he_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o second_o we_o may_v give_v he_o that_o for_o a_o proper_a and_o direct_a reason_n of_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n ix_o 23._o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v of_o his_o own_o riches_n to_o his_o creature_n it_o may_v almost_o be_v question_v whether_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o create_v the_o world_n not_o to_o put_v a_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n upon_o god_n who_o do_v free_o whatever_o he_o do_v and_o have_v no_o other_o tie_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o act_n than_o his_o own_o will._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n can_v that_o do_v other_o than_o flow_v out_o upon_o the_o creature_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n dwell_v in_o and_o with_o himself_o bless_a ever_o bless_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o need_v nothing_o beside_o himself_o but_o can_v that_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v keep_v within_o those_o bound_n of_o self_n enjoyment_n and_o not_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o creature_n a_o lively_a full_a flow_a fountain_n can_v contain_v its_o ever-flowing_a water_n within_o its_o own_o brim_n but_o it_o must_v flow_v out_o to_o refresh_v and_o water_v the_o place_n that_o be_v about_o it_o the_o sun_n can_v keep_v its_o light_n and_o heat_n within_o itself_o but_o must_v impart_v it_o to_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o impose_v any_o such_o necessity_n upon_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o these_o creature_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v god_n the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o be_v of_o goodness_n can_v not_o but_o impart_v be_v and_o his_o goodness_n to_o creature_n this_o will_v speak_v no_o imperfection_n in_o god_n but_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n but_o we_o will_v take_v the_o thing_n up_o in_o term_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v know_v his_o goodness_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o create_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n god_n will_v give_v be_v to_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o be_v will_v communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o goodness_n so_o all_o terminate_v and_o centre_n in_o that_o great_a end_n his_o own_o glory_n he_o create_v the_o world_n to_o glorify_v his_o power_n give_v being_n to_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o be_v show_v goodness_n to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o receive_v glorify_v from_o they_o and_o at_o last_o will_v destroy_v the_o world_n to_o glorify_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n damn_v the_o wicked_a to_o glorify_v his_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o glorify_v his_o saint_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n so_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n create_v thou_o i_o and_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v glory_n from_o we_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o command_n ii_o ii_o the_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o what_o need_v he_o take_v six_o day_n that_o can_v have_v do_v all_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o have_v as_o little_a need_n to_o take_v time_n for_o his_o work_n as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o
and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n create_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o heaven_n now_o these_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v not_o fall_v doubtless_o before_o man_n be_v make_v for_o upon_o create_v of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n i._n 31._o and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o bad_a or_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n no_o angel_n fall_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o when_o those_o that_o fall_v see_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o god_n have_v place_v man_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n a_o lump_n of_o earth_n dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o he_o put_v all_o creature_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n viii_o 5_o 6._o yea_o and_o give_v angel_n charge_v to_o attend_v he_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n xci_o 11_o they_o malice_v this_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o scorn_v this_o service_n and_o attendance_n and_o damn_a themselves_o mere_o upon_o this_o spite_n at_o man._n will_v they_o therefore_o think_v you_o delay_v any_o time_n of_o tempt_a man_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v shake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o no_o the_o devil_n never_o since_o slack_v time_n and_o put_v off_o any_o opportunity_n of_o do_v mischief_n much_o less_o will_v he_o then_o when_o he_o have_v mischieve_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o spleen_n second_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o divers_a thing_n as_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o innocency_n he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n that_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v any_o time_n without_o sin_n he_o have_v beget_v cain_n without_o sin_n if_o eve_n have_v be_v a_o little_a practise_v in_o obedience_n she_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v shake_v when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v try_v that_o their_o speech_n show_v that_o no_o fruit_n have_v be_v eat_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v especial_o considerable_a be_v that_o the_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v show_v instant_o upon_o the_o creation_n since_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o second_o adam_n repairer_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o fit_a but_o indeed_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v king_n and_o saviour_n even_o the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o first_o day_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v proclaim_v on_o his_o first_o day_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v that_o day_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v up_o lord_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o that_o what_o stability_n or_o firmness_n there_o be_v in_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n it_o may_v be_v found_v in_o christ_n alone_o i_o can_v almost_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o necessity_n god_n put_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—ickleness_n of_o create_a nature_n be_v leave_v to_o itself_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v almost_o needful_a i_o mean_v almost_o inevitable_a but_o that_o he_o leave_v entire_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v stand_v the_o temptation_n of_o a_o angel_n a_o creature_n so_o far_o above_o he_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o far_o wise_a than_o he_o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o you_o see_v satan_n do_v not_o so_o much_o tempt_v his_o strength_n as_o his_o wisdom_n and_o there_o he_o overturn_v he_o by_o a_o trick_n of_o subtlety_n out-witting_a his_o wisdom_n however_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o even_o the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n i._n 2._o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o holiness_n grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o iii_o do_v but_o observe_v what_o correspondence_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n and_o redemption_n and_o the_o late_a will_v speak_v the_o former_a to_o have_v be_v on_o adam_n first_o day_n redemption_n be_v wrought_v on_o the_o six_o day_n as_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v that_o great_a work_n he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o his_o grave_n as_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o may_v also_o apply_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o hour_n afterward_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a adam_n be_v create_v and_o mark_n tell_v you_o chap._n xv._o 25._o and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o they_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v when_o they_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o high_a noon_n adam_n most_o probable_o fall_v as_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o john_n tell_v you_o chap._n xix_o 14._o that_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o lead_v away_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n or_o three_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n christ_n be_v promise_v which_o moses_n call_v the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n christ_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n such_o harmony_n may_v be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o late_a help_v to_o prove_v and_o clear_v that_o adam_n fall_v on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o continue_v not_o in_o honour_n all_o night_n ah_o what_o a_o glassy_a brittle_a thing_n be_v poor_a humane_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v so_o shake_v all_o to_o piece_n from_o so_o great_a perfection_n that_o it_o hold_v not_o whole_a above_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o that_o it_o hold_v whole_a so_o long_o be_v because_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o temptation_n and_o that_o satan_n offer_v not_o a_o temptation_n all_o that_o while_n be_v because_o he_o will_v hold_v off_o till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o their_o first_o meal_n prove_v their_o poison_n but_o ah_o the_o glorious_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o inable_v a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o shock_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o break_v through_o all_o and_o to_o get_v to_o glory_n compare_v adam_n shake_v with_o the_o first_o temptation_n the_o devil_n offer_v with_o job_n not_o shake_v with_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n i._n 6._o we_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o all_o our_o life_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n in_o glory_n to_o eternity_n great_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o read_v the_o word_n carry_v this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o your_o mind_n in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o god_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n adam_n fall_v and_o christ_n be_v promise_v and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n rest_v and_o bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n translater_n of_o the_o psalm_n consider_v of_o the_o thing_n for_o upon_o psalm_n xcii_o which_o be_v entitle_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o say_v thus_o a_o psalm_n or_o song_n which_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n sing_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o same_o chaldee_n translater_n on_o cant._n i._n yet_o more_o plain_o when_o adam_n see_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o now_o look_v on_o this_o first_o week_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o prospect_n viz._n as_o sin_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n promise_v before_o the_o seven_o day_n come_v it_o will_v give_v we_o a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v viz._n i._o that_o god_n have_v create_v a_o new_a creation_n before_o he_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o when_o adam_n and_o mankind_n by_o his_o fall_n be_v shatter_v
what_o 358_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o what_o authority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n of_o its_o place_n of_o residence_n and_o what_o sort_n and_o number_n of_o man_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o p._n 248_o to_o 251._o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n transgress_v many_o of_o their_o own_o canon_n in_o judge_a jesus_n christ._n p._n 263._o council_n use_v for_o sanhedrin_n 355_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n do_v something_o differ_v from_o those_o in_o the_o first_o p._n 377._o course_n of_o abiah_n what_o p._n 377._o how_o many_o course_n be_v there_o and_o what_o be_v their_o turn_n in_o which_o they_o do_v circulate_a p._n 377_o 378_o 379_o 380._o stationary_a man_n among_o the_o course_n what_o 378_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v ordinarl_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n those_o that_o be_v unclean_a may_v enter_v into_o this_o p._n 28_o 29._o the_o gate_n of_o it_o 29_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n its_o dimension_n situation_n gate_n and_o part_n 29_o 30_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n its_o part_n its_o length_n and_o breadth_n 32_o 33_o court_n of_o judicature_n there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o temple_n 395_o coin_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n coin_n of_o the_o small_a value_n mention_v 142_o creation_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o why_o not_o in_o a_o moment_n p._n 1322._o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o september_n p._n 1322_o etc._n etc._n a_o new_a creation_n or_o redemption_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v p._n 1315._o creation_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o great_a work_n 1330_o creature_n all_o creature_n or_o every_o creature_n a_o speech_n common_a among_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v all_o man_n or_o all_o nation_n but_o especial_o the_o gentile_n 359_o 360_o 1149_o criminal_n capital_a criminal_n if_o israelites_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o p._n 611_o to_o 614._o the_o sanhedrin_n give_v to_o jewish_a criminal_o a_o full_a hear_n even_o after_o sentence_n if_o they_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o they_o p._n 675._o they_o be_v bury_v in_o differ_v place_n from_o other_o man_n and_o have_v the_o stone_n wood_n sword_n or_o rope_n wherewith_o they_o be_v execute_v bury_v with_o they_o 676_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n great_a most_o barbarous_o destroy_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o greek_n and_o roman_n at_o one_o time_n feed_v on_o their_o flesh_n eat_v their_o bowel_n besmear_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o skin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 686_o etc._n etc._n they_o also_o in_o egypt_n and_o cyprus_n destroy_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o man_n in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n p._n 686_o 687._o cruelty_n or_o slaughter_n prodigious_a in_o the_o east_n indies_n 1295_o cup_n that_o cup_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v mix_v with_o water_n 777_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o seal_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a sanction_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 778_o curse_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o themselves_o 535_o curse_v and_o bless_v how_o practise_v among_o the_o jew_n 136_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o pray_v what_o p._n 1139._o they_o say_v not_o amen_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o house_n and_o in_o synagogue_n p._n 1139._o what_o they_o say_v by_o way_n of_o response_n in_o the_o temple_n 1139_o cuthean_o be_v israelites_n and_o very_o exact_a in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n etc._n etc._n 52_o 53_o cuthite_n and_o their_o kingdom_n what_o p._n 496._o cuthite_n for_o the_o samaritan_n and_o whence_o p._n 503._o how_o far_o their_o victual_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 538._o what_o deal_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v or_o not_o have_v with_o they_o these_o cuthite_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v samaritan_n 539_o cut_v off_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o intend_v excommunication_n but_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n 142_o cymbal_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n be_v two_o ball_n of_o brass_n strike_v one_o against_o another_o 782_o d._n dalmanutha_n what_o and_o whence_o the_o name_n page_n 307_o 309_o 310_o damascus_n speak_v to_o as_o the_o scene_n of_o paul_n conversion_n 682_o damn_a it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a p._n 1350._o the_o damn_v not_o torment_v under_o ground_n 1342_o dan_o why_o not_o name_v among_o the_o seal_a of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n rev._n 7._o 1067_o dance_a one_o way_n of_o express_v joy_n 196_o daniel_n how_o he_o come_v to_o escape_v when_o nebucadnezzer_n image_n be_v set_v up_o as_o say_v the_o jew_n 657_o daphne_n and_o riblah_n the_o same_o josephus_n mention_n another_o daphne_n 62_o to_o 64_o david_n put_v for_o the_o messiah_n 691_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v only_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n p._n 244_o 624._o the_o son_n come_v be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 245_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o day_n of_o vengeance_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n there_o be_v six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o 346_o day_n of_o the_o week_n how_o reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o first_o and_o second_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 274._o the_o three_o day_n much_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o rabbin_n 481_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sometime_o distinguish_v sometime_o confound_v 743_o daemon_n angel_n and_o spirit_n distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n 483_o deacon_n there_o be_v three_o deacon_n or_o almoner_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n 132_o 134_o 662_o dead_a what_o mourning_n be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a also_o what_o feast_v and_o company_n p._n 173._o the_o dead_a live_v in_o another_o world_n p._n 230_o 231._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v discourse_v one_o among_o another_o and_o also_o with_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a p._n 457._o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o comfort_v the_o mourner_n both_o in_o the_o way_n and_o at_o home_n p._n 581_o 582._o the_o wash_v use_v after_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o p._n 790._o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a found_v by_o the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o text_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o refute_v 1094_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a unfit_a to_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n 210_o 384_o death_n look_v awaken_n and_o terrible_a upon_o the_o most_o moral_a and_o learned_a man_n p._n 16._o four_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n p._n 683._o they_o be_v continue_v say_v the_o jewish_a writer_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n now_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v cease_v p._n 705._o death_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 1353._o why_o do_v man_n die_v i._n e._n why_o be_v they_o not_o remove_v soul_n and_o body_n into_o the_o other_o world_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n p._n 1354._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v at_o death_n 1354_o death_n of_o sin_n god_n stint_v the_o time_n of_o man_n rise_v from_o it_o which_o slip_v be_v not_o to_o be_v retrieve_v 1238_o 1239_o decapolis_n the_o region_n of_o it_o not_o well_o place_v 314_o deciarii_fw-la be_v one_o sort_n of_o publican_n 466_o dedication_n the_o feast_n of_o it_o why_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n 576_o 577._o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v mention_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a by_o bare_a name_n of_o it_o in_o john_n 10._o 22._o p._n 1033._o the_o original_a institution_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n maimonides_n josephus_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabe_n p._n 1035._o it_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisâ—en_o or_o november_n p._n 1035._o dedication_n the_o strange_a custom_n of_o light_v up_o of_o candle_n therein_o use_v 1039_o defendant_n and_o plaintif_n choose_v their_o judge_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n 755_o degree_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n countervail_v nothing_o with_o god_n 1210_o 1211_o 1212_o demoniac_n why_o so_o many_o in_o christ_n time_n more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n page_n 175_o denarius_fw-la and_o luz_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n among_o the_o rabbin_n 343_o etc._n etc._n den_n and_o cave_n vast_o large_a and_o very_o numerous_a in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n many_o of_o these_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o mountain_n and_o rock_n by_o the_o
be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o appearance_n and_o glory_n in_o general_a we_o be_v next_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o which_o will_v more_o full_o also_o confirm_v and_o clear_v this_o matter_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o live_a creature_n or_o cherubin_n for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o mean_v these_o thing_n do_v deserve_o challenge_v special_a consider_v and_o observation_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o angel_n for_o in_o rev._n v._n 11._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o and_o in_o rev._n vii_o 11._o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n so_o that_o here_o be_v apparent_a difference_n between_o angel_n and_o live_a creature_n both_o in_o their_o name_n and_o in_o their_o place_n for_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v about_o the_o throne_n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n about_o all_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o observe_v in_o rev._n v._n 8_o 9_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n say_v thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v redeem_v and_o be_v of_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o angel_n 3._o that_o these_o live_a creature_n or_o cherubin_n be_v never_o mention_v but_o in_o vision_n or_o hieroglyphic_n in_o vision_n as_o in_o these_o place_n that_o have_v be_v cite_v of_o esay_n ezekiel_n and_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o hieroglyphic_n as_o the_o cherubin_n cover_v the_o ark_n and_o wrought_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n curtain_n and_o on_o the_o temple_n wall_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n iii_o god_n place_v cherubin_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o eden_n which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o full_a and_o more_o feel_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o cherubin_n be_v such_o form_n as_o with_o which_o the_o people_n be_v best_a acquaint_v see_v they_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n curtain_n 4._o they_o therefore_o be_v thus_o constant_o hold_v out_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a and_o significative_a tenor_n as_o vision_n and_o hieroglyphic_n be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o such_o a_o doctrinal_a and_o figurative_a sense_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o glory_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o the_o whole_a visionary_a theatre_n or_o spectacle_n that_o be_v before_o we_o to_o be_v take_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o quadrature_n or_o foursquare_a posture_n of_o the_o whole_a appearance_n which_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o now_o a_o little_a more_o to_o be_v consider_v on_o there_o be_v intimation_n enough_o in_o ezekiel_n that_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n stand_v square_a with_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o wheel_n in_o a_o square_a on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o square_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n but_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o four_o live_a creature_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o a_o quadrature_n one_o before_o another_z behind_z and_o one_o of_o either_o side_n for_o how_o else_o can_v four_o stand_v round_o about_o it_o the_o throne_n then_o mean_v the_o temple_n as_o be_v show_v before_o this_o double_a quadrature_n about_o it_o do_v call_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o double_a camp_n that_o pitch_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n upon_o the_o four_o side_n of_o it_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o platform_n and_o order_n the_o encamp_a of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o he_o pitch_v his_o own_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o middle_n as_o that_o be_v the_o very_a centre_n heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o attend_v upon_o it_o and_o god_n thereby_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o leu._n xxvi_o 11_o 12._o 2._o he_o pitch_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o four_o squadron_n on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n next_o unto_o it_o for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a service_n and_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n cause_v they_o to_o incamp_v next_o unto_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o betwixt_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o people_n and_o himself_o 3._o the_o outmost_a of_o all_o in_o four_o main_a body_n on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n camp_n do_v the_o whole_a congregation_n pitch_n and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o quadrature_n the_o levite_n about_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o congregation_n about_o the_o levite_n see_v numb_a ii_o answerable_a be_v the_o platform_n here_o and_o the_o quadrangular_a posture_n be_v in_o reference_n and_o allusion_n to_o that_o and_o from_o thence_o must_v we_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v a_o quadrangle_n of_o fire_n and_o upon_o every_o side_n of_o that_o quadrangle_n a_o cherub_n and_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cherubin_n even_o before_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o wheel_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n a_o throne_n in_o the_o middle_n four_o live_a creature_n next_o about_o it_o and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n about_o they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o parallel_n to_o israel_n camp_n from_o whence_o the_o platform_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apocalyptick_n be_v take_v the_o four_o live_a creature_n do_v signify_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n in_o the_o other_o do_v represent_v the_o people_n or_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o will_v arise_v clear_a and_o clear_a still_o to_o our_o observation_n as_o we_o go_v along_o to_o consider_v their_o place_n action_n and_o description_n 1._o i_o know_v it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v near_o the_o throne_n than_o the_o cherubin_n and_o that_o opinion_n must_v needs_o conclude_v the_o like_a in_o ezekiel_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v apparent_a by_o these_o observation_n first_o that_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o vers_n 15._o in_o ezek._n x._o 6._o a_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v fire_n from_o between_o the_o wheel_n from_o between_o the_o cherubin_n he_o first_o go_v in_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o wheel_n and_o then_o a_o cherub_n take_v fire_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cherubin_n and_o reach_v it_o to_o he_o second_o it_o be_v say_v there_o again_o at_o vers_n 9_o that_o the_o four_o wheel_n be_v by_o the_o cherubin_n whereas_o if_o the_o wheel_n have_v be_v inmost_a it_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o have_v say_v the_o cherubin_n be_v by_o the_o wheel_n three_o and_o at_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v over_o the_o cherubin_n and_o chap._n i._n 22_o 26._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v just_a over_o their_o head_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o be_v over_o the_o wheel_n which_o show_v it_o very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o wheel_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o cherubin_n four_o in_o rev._n v._n 6._o the_o platform_n be_v name_v thus_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n the_o live_a creature_n next_o and_o the_o elder_n outmost_a and_o so_o again_o in_o vers_n 11._o etc._n etc._n five_o in_o chap._n iu._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o on_o they_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v and_z at_z vers_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o hard_a piece_n of_o greek_a to_o construe_v because_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n of_o a_o particle_n which_o not_o observe_v have_v produce_v but_o harsh_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n the_o syriack_n have_v render_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o